accept_v and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o kèepe_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o accord_v thereunto_o preach_v beleve_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o author_n utter_a many_o word_n at_o large_a beside_o scripture_n and_o against_o scripture_n to_o deprave_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a word_n and_o true_a confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o issue_n will_v i_o join_v with_o he_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o few_o good_a word_n of_o the_o author_n which_o word_n i_o say_v confound_v the_o rest_n issue_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n one_o in_o that_o the_o author_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la touch_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o the_o author_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v holy_a council_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n confess_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n upon_o these_o two_o confession_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o whole_a enterprise_n of_o this_o five_o book_n to_o be_v overthrow_v caunterbury_n 3_o my_o five_o book_n have_v so_o full_o &_o so_o plain_o set_v out_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o look_v over_o my_o book_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v you_o full_o answer_v before_o hand_n yet_o will_v i_o here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o note_n that_o your_o ignorance_n and_o craft_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o far_o you_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o untrue_a doctrine_n feign_v only_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o error_n here_o utter_v body_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o cast_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n continue_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v make_v never_o but_o once_o where_o as_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n continue_v ever_o in_o substance_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o before_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n as_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a make_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o that_o effect_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o it_o be_v accept_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n and_o thanks_n geve_v now_o before_o i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o issue_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n which_o when_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v true_o between_o us._n my_o book_n contain_v thus_o the_o five_o book_n the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v against_o christ_n mass_n and_o yet_o universal_o use_v through_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o they_o listen_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o papistical_a priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o never_o creature_n make_v but_o christ_n alone_o neither_o he_o make_v the_o same_o any_o more_o time_n than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v law_n although_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n offer_v many_o time_n at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n once_o yet_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o many_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v many_o time_n have_v dye_v but_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n must_v die_v once_o so_o be_v christ_n offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o furthermore_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n although_o they_o be_v continual_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v man_n perfect_a for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v quiet_v man_n conscience_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o christ_n with_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v put_v their_o sin_n clean_o out_o of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v 7._o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o live_v not_o long_o and_o so_o the_o priesthode_n go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n live_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthode_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o man_n else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v holy_a innocent_a with_o out_o spot_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o exalt_v up_o above_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v as_o aaron_n priest_n do_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n paul_n have_v plain_o and_o full_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a priesthode_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n sheep_n and_o goat_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o he_o go_v not_o into_o a_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o his_o eternal_a father_n dwell_v and_o before_o he_o he_o make_v continual_a supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v tear_v for_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o liberal_a charity_n he_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o renew_v it_o every_o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v and_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n or_o profit_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o offer_v they_o and_o offer_v not_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a for_o evermore_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n
these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saynct_n cyrill_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o say_v 24._o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o saynct_v gregory_n write_v thus_o paschatis_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v absent_a no_o where_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n what_o subtlety_n think_v thou_o good_a reader_n can_v the_o papist_n now_o imagine_v to_o defend_v their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n his_o humayn_v nature_n be_v bodily_a here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n see_v that_o all_o the_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n beleve_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o old_a author_n write_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o all_o affirm_v and_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n have_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o two_o nature_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o sav_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n they_o say_v furthermore_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o from_o we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n but_o not_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o old_a author_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n for_o although_o his_o divinity_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n compass_n or_o place_n so_o that_o as_o concern_v that_o nature_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n he_o have_v measure_n compass_n and_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o concern_v that_o nature_n he_o have_v now_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v circumscribe_v compass_v &_o measure_v can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n tyme._n as_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o author_n before_o rehearse_v as_o by_o these_o that_o hereafter_o follow_v dardanum_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v that_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o place_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o where_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o than_o it_o be_v not_o and_o saint_n cirill_n consider_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o very_a body_n say_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v quantity_n greatness_n and_o circumscription_n if_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v needs_o be_v circumscribe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n much_o more_o must_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n didimus_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 1._o which_o saint_n hierom_n do_v translate_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o say_v he_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v and_o environ_v either_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o within_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v so_o that_o no_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o two_o place_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o man_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n the_o same_o affirm_v saint_n basil_n 22_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v with_o cornelius_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n nor_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o zachary_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o abacuch_n and_o in_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o with_o jeremy_n in_o prison_n and_o with_o ezechiell_n in_o chobe_a whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n at_o one_o time_n do_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a &_o detestable_a heresy_n against_o who_o write_v fulgentius_n in_o this_o wise_a speak_v of_o the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n 2._o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n say_v he_o of_o mankind_n be_v make_v a_o man_n compass_v in_o a_o place_n who_o of_o his_o father_n be_v god_n without_o measure_n or_o place_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n as_o concern_v his_o man_n substance_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o for_o sooke_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o godly_a substance_n which_o be_v above_o all_o measure_n he_o neither_o left_a heaven_n when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v the_o place_n of_o his_o humanity_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v for_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o to_o show_v the_o unmeasurable_a compass_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n now_o how_o do_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n contain_v within_o a_o place_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o faithful_a people_n but_o because_o he_o be_v very_a god_n be_v without_o measure_n of_o these_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v declare_v most_o certain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n but_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n yet_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v if_o more_o plain_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 1._o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n hold_v opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o not_o man_n who_o error_n vigilius_n confute_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n thus_o he_o write_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a 14._o for_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o 16._o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o sure_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o father_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o us._n for_o when_o he_o do_v merciful_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o whole_a with_o his_o father_n equal_a in_o divinity_n who_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v for_o the_o son_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o lack_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n from_o whence_o then_o and_o whether_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v or_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o doubtless_o he_o never_o depart_v but_o that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o from_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o this_o world_n that_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o
be_v take_v away_o and_o go_v from_o we_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v render_v again_o to_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v say_v this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o 1._o shall_v come_v again_o like_a as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o miracle_n look_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o natnre_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n go_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o vigilius_n ul_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o conclude_v thus_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o us._n for_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o go_v from_o they_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n those_o he_o leave_v not_o nor_o forsake_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n which_o go_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o nevertheless_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v all_o one_o christ._n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v vigilius_n speak_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v go_v from_o we_o take_v from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v not_o with_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o have_v forsake_v us._n but_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o same_o vigilius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n 4._o say_v if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigilius_n unto_o eutiche_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v hy_z the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o vigilius_n who_o according_a to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n before_o rehearse_v and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o faithful_a people_n unto_o his_o time_n say_v that_o as_o concern_v christ_n humanity_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v be_v both_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o here_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n he_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v permanent_a here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n which_o now_o of_o late_a year_n have_v make_v a_o new_a faith_n that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v real_o and_o natural_o present_a both_o with_o we_o both_o here_o in_o earth_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n do_v err_v in_o two_o very_a horrible_a heresy_n the_o one_o that_o they_o confound_v his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n attribute_v unto_o his_o humanity_n that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_v his_o human_a nature_n or_o his_o body_n make_v of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n two_o body_n and_o two_o nature_n one_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o palpaple_n have_v all_o member_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o other_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o earth_n here_o with_o we_o in_o every_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v have_v no_o distinction_n form_n nor_o proportion_n of_o member_n which_o contrariety_n and_o diversity_n as_o this_o holy_a martyr_n vigilius_n say_v can_v be_v together_o in_o one_o nature_n winchester_n these_o difference_n end_v in_o the_o xlviii_o leaf_n in_o the_o second_o column_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o touch_v the_o further_a matter_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o evident_a untruth_n be_v there_o to_o join_v a_o issue_n and_o where_o sleight_n and_o craft_n be_v there_o to_o note_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n from_o thence_o unto_o the_o lvi_o leaf_n touch_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o purpose_n superfluous_a the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o constant_o believe_v of_o true_a christian_a man_n which_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o touch_v or_o empayre_v nor_o christ_n be_v whole_a god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thereby_o either_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v say_v conversant_a in_o earth_n because_o the_o conversation_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sleight_n be_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v clear_o void_a to_o travail_v to_o prove_v that_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o for_o a_o sleight_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v caunterbury_n here_o
back_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v to_o prayer_n brethren_n say_v he_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o man_n earnest_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v before_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o master_n cranmer_n faith_n that_o you_o will_v now_o perform_v that_o you_o promise_v not_o long_o ago_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v open_o express_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a profession_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n from_o man_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o you_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o deed_n faith_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o with_o a_o good_a will_n who_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v up_o and_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n i_o desire_v you_o well_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o forgeve_v i_o my_o sin_n people_n which_o above_o all_o man_n both_o in_o number_n and_o greatness_n i_o have_v commit_v but_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o offence_n which_o of_o all_o at_o this_o time_n do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o whereof_o in_o process_n of_o my_o talk_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n and_o then_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o draw_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n ¶_o the_o prayer_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n archb._n of_o cant._n at_o his_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n archb._n my_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o offence_n which_o be_v many_o without_o number_n and_o great_a above_o measure_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n gréeve_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o god_n willing_a i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o but_o how_o great_a and_o how_o many_o soever_o my_o sin_n be_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v and_o forgeve_v they_o all_o and_o here_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v o_o father_n of_o heaven_n o_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o have_v offend_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o than_o my_o tongue_n can_v express_v whether_o then_o may_v i_o go_v or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o find_v no_o place_n of_o refuge_n or_o succour_n to_o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n do_v irunne_v to_o thou_o do_v i_o humble_v myself_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o yet_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n the_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n become_v man_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o little_a or_o few_o offence_n thou_o do_v nor_o geve_v thy_o son_n o_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o death_n for_o small_a sin_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o sinner_n return_v to_o thou_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n as_o i_o do_v here_o at_o this_o present_a wherefore_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n who_o property_n be_v always_o to_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n i_o crave_v nothing_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hallow_v thereby_o and_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o now_o therefore_o our_o father_n of_o heaven_n hallow_v by_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o rise_v say_v every_o man_n good_a people_n desire_v at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o death_n to_o geve_v some_o good_a exhortation_n that_o other_o may_v remember_v the_o same_o before_o their_o death_n people_n and_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n grant_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v some_o thing_n at_o this_o my_o depart_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o edify_v first_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n to_o see_v that_o so_o many_o folk_n be_v so_o much_o dote_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o this_o false_a world_n and_o so_o careful_a for_o it_o that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o seem_v to_o care_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o first_o exhortation_n world_n that_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n over_o much_o upon_o this_o gloss_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o this_o lesson_n mean_v which_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n obedience_n the_o second_o exhortation_n be_v that_o next_o under_o god_n you_o obey_v your_o king_n and_o queen_n willing_o and_o glad_o without_o murmuring_a or_o grudge_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o they_o only_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n know_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o therefore_o who_o soever_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n love_n the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o you_o love_v altogether_o like_o brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o alas_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o contention_n and_o hatred_n one_o christian_a man_n bear_v to_o a_o other_o not_o take_v each_o other_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o rather_o as_o stranger_n and_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o this_o one_o lesson_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o lie_v &_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v hurt_v your_o own_o natural_a love_a brother_n or_o sister_n for_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o who_o soever_o hate_v any_o person_n and_o go_v about_o malicious_o to_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v he_o sure_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v not_o with_o that_o man_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o in_o god_n favour_n alm_n the_o four_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v great_a substance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v three_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n 18._o one_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o sore_a say_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o second_o be_v of_o s._n john_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n the_o thyrd_o be_v of_o s._n james_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n after_o this_o manner_n weep_v you_o and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n do_v rot_v your_o clothes_n be_v moth_a eat_v your_o gold_n and_o silver_n do_v canker_n and_o rust_n and_o their_o rust_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o consume_v you_o like_o fire_n you_o gather_v a_o horde_z or_o treasure_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o the_o last_o day_n let_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a ponder_v well_o these_o three_o sentence_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n they_o have_v it_o now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o many_o and_o victual_n so_o dear_a the_o description_n of_o doct._n cranmer_n how_o he_o be_v pluck_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n by_o friar_n and_o papist_n for_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n first_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n dissemble_a and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n every_o word_n and_o sentence_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n same_o which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n &_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ill_a man_n and_o for_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n 16._o beside_o other_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o offer_v then_o once_o but_o here_o you_o take_v such_o a_o large_a scope_n that_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o four_o proper_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n present_a unto_o a_o new_a scope_n devise_v by_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o paul_n say_v not_o so_o even_o so_o like_o wise_a i_o say_v not_o so_o and_o my_o book_n in_o diverse_a place_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o spiritual_o present_a be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o we_o and_o dwell_v within_o we_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n winchester_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n every_o notable_a disagréement_n from_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v issue_n i_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o likewise_o when_o the_o case_n occur_v join_v as_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v a_o stay_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n triable_a as_o they_o say_v by_o evidence_n and_o soon_o try_v for_o in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v already_o by_o the_o author_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n whereof_o prove_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o albeit_o he_o travail_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o many_o approve_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o faith_n catholic_a and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_n and_o to_o join_v it_o direct_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o author_n know_v and_o approve_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ignatius_n polycarpe_n justine_n irene_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzene_n basill_n emissen_n ambrose_n cyrill_n hierome_n augustine_n damascene_fw-la theophilast_n none_o of_o these_o have_v this_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n issue_n that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a after_o consecration_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o herein_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v may_v soon_o appear_v as_o it_o shall_v by_o their_o work_n never_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v and_o beleve_v universal_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v no_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v allow_v in_o the_o whole_a through_z and_o in_o outward_a teach_n teach_v preach_v and_o beleve_v caunterbury_n in_o your_o issue_n you_o make_v i_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o take_v your_o issue_n where_o you_o listen_v and_o then_o if_o twelve_o false_a varlet_n pass_v with_o you_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o description_n but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o this_o issue_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_a &_o to_o join_v direct_o with_o you_o therein_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o no_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a author_n have_v your_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o issue_n in_o bye_n matter_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v make_v if_o in_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v &_o whereupon_o my_o book_n rest_v issue_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v my_o issue_n that_o as_o no_o scripture_n so_o no_o ancient_a author_n know_v and_o approve_a have_v in_o plain_a term_n your_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o wide_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o description_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n in_o these_o 4._o article_n can_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a except_o you_o can_v find_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o when_o you_o do_v i_o will_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o say_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a per_fw-la legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la winchester_n if_o this_o author_n set_v apart_o the_o word_n catholic_a will_v of_o his_o own_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v howsoever_o scripture_n have_v be_v understand_v hitherto_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o now_o teach_v he_o have_v herein_o diverse_a disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n worthy_a consideration_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o note_v opinion_n first_o the_o prejudice_n and_o sentence_n give_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catechism_n in_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o second_o that_o about_o seven_o c._n year_n ago_o one_o bertram_n if_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v his_o enterprise_v secret_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a book_n &_o yet_o prevail_v not_o three_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o archdeacon_n about_o v._o c._n year_n past_a after_o he_o have_v open_o attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o like_a doctrine_n recant_v &_o so_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n four_o wickliff_n not_o much_o above_o a_o c._n year_n past_a enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v god_n prosper_v not_o five_o how_o luther_n in_o his_o work_n handle_v they_o that_o will_v have_v in_o our_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o he_o &_o their_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o enterprise_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rebut_n so_o often_o reproof_n to_o be_v desperate_a false_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o savour_v to_o be_v receyve_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n herein_o whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o let_v the_o story_n try_v i_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v v._o because_o gamaliels_n observation_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allow_v to_o mark_v how_o they_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o news_n teach_v caunterbury_n i_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n my_o iiij_o assertion_n by_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a catholic_a author_n and_o as_o for_o your_o v._o note_n you_o may_v have_v note_v they_o against_o yourself_o who_o by_o they_o have_v much_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n than_o i_o have_v catechism_n as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n by_o i_o set_v forth_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n in_o old_a author_n mistake_v my_o say_a catechism_n bertrame_n and_o as_o for_o bertrame_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n charles_n set_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o man_n that_o condemn_a bertrame_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o hindrance_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v write_v of_o bertrame_n have_v much_o commend_v he_o and_o
and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o i_o untrue_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o envious_a name_n of_o a_o papistical_a faith_n but_o in_o your_o issue_n you_o term_v the_o word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o report_v i_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o papist_n faith_n only_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v their_o devise_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o join_v with_o you_o a_o issue_n issue_n that_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o four_o principal_a error_n which_o i_o impugn_v in_o my_o book_n winchester_n it_o shall_v be_v now_o to_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v to_o bring_v forth_o faithful_o as_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o require_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o pass_v over_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v begin_v a_o little_a high_o at_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v between_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v jesus_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o lyve_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v in_o which_o speech_n the_o verb_n that_o coupele_v the_o word_n flesh_n and_o meat_n together_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o not_o figurative_o meat_n as_o the_o author_n will_v persuade_v and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v plain_o how_o christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o food_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v for_o food_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o express_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o scripture_n here_o by_o i_o whole_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n signify_v by_o flesh_n the_o whole_a humanity_n and_o so_o do_v cyril_n agree_v to_o nestorius_n when_o he_o upon_o these_o text_n reason_v how_o this_o eat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o which_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o meat_n spiritual_o to_o nourish_v man_n dispense_v and_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o between_o nestorius_n and_o cyrill_n be_v this_o diversity_n in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n â—â—â—storius_a that_o nestorius_n esteem_v of_o each_o nature_n in_o christ_n a_o several_a person_n as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o so_o dissoluinge_v the_o ineffable_a unity_n do_v so_o repute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v cyrill_fw-mi maintain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o body_n inseparable_a unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o that_o union_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o geve_v life_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o nourish_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n regenerate_v and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n life_n for_o the_o renuinge_v of_o our_o life_n so_o do_v wer_fw-ge in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n receive_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v increase_n and_o augment_v the_o life_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o nichodemus_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o both_o sacrament_n geve_v dispense_v and_o exhibit_v in_o deed_n those_o celestial_a gift_n in_o sensible_a element_n as_o chrysostom_n say_v and_o because_o the_o true_a faithful_a beléeve_a man_n do_v only_o by_o faith_n know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n augustine_n say_v well_o when_o he_o note_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n uere_o very_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o after_o the_o bare_a letter_n it_o seem_v unprofitable_a consider_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o in_o itself_o esteem_v in_o the_o own_o nature_n alone_o but_o as_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v after_o cyrille_n exposition_n spirit_n and_o life_n not_o change_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o ineffable_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thereunto_o it_o be_v vivificatrix_fw-la as_o cyrill_n say_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a ephcâ—ine_a council_n decree_v a_o flesh_n geve_v life_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o late_a day_n and_o then_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o in_o géevinge_v this_o life_n to_o we_o christ_n use_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o very_a human_a body_n it_o follow_v for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_v so_o like_a as_o christ_n sanctifi_v by_o his_o godly_a spirit_n so_o do_v he_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o godly_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o repete_v again_o to_o inculcate_v the_o celestial_a thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n in_o he_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v life_n increase_v augment_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o of_o the_o ineffable_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o god_n who_o proper_a flesh_n it_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o other_o virtue_n than_o manna_n have_v because_o this_o geve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o which_o manna_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o do_v not_o but_o be_v in_o this_o food_n christ_n very_a flesh_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o be_v of_o such_o efficacye_n as_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o
proof_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v god_n do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 16._o for_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v he_o can_v have_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v christ_n from_o the_o wicked_a jew_n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o six_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n how_o far_o so_o ever_o they_o seem_v discrepant_a from_o reason_n we_o must_v repress_v our_o imagination_n and_o consider_v god_n pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o yield_v thereto_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n such_o thing_n be_v very_o so_o as_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v like_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_v virgin_n mary_n without_o company_n of_o man_n that_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_a man_n do_v believe_v firm_o because_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v god_n omnipotency_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o the_o say_v thing_n to_o pass_v already_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n without_o doubt_n likewise_o bring_v to_o pass_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o transubstantiation_n your_o fleshly_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n your_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v teach_v we_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v than_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n otherwise_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v your_o say_a article_n because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v make_v it_o so_o for_o you_o may_v so_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v as_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o listen_v if_o such_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v convert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o christ_n use_v not_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n without_o effectual_a signification_n for_o he_o be_v effectual_o present_a and_o effectual_o work_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a receiver_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o geeve_v his_o own_o flesh_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o quench_v their_o great_a inward_a thirst_n and_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o mark_v very_o well_o one_o true_a sentence_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n declare_v that_o eat_v of_o he_o signify_v believe_v believe_v and_o start_v not_o from_o it_o a_o other_o time_n and_o mark_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n for_o this_o one_o sentence_n assoyl_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o this_o lawyer_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o say_v true_a say_n you_o have_v join_v a_o other_o untruth_n &_o have_v yoke_v they_o both_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n place_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o murmur_v thereat_o say_v you_o which_o your_o say_n i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o to_o see_v you_o so_o far_o deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a first_o and_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v such_o a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o rome_n gate_n for_o the_o text_n say_v there_o plain_o murmur_v abant_n judaei_n de_fw-la illo_fw-la qoud_o dixisset_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la vinus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la 6._o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o write_v this_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v a_o little_a to_o low_a and_o shall_v have_v look_v high_a and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v of_o your_o own_o word_n your_o intent_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v before_o that_o ever_o where_o contention_n be_v on_o what_o part_n the_o reader_n see_v in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_a lie_n there_o he_o may_v consider_v whatsoever_o excuse_v be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v an_o other_o untruth_n also_o follow_v incontinent_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o secondâ—_n be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n say_v you_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n but_o what_o be_v those_o two_o gift_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o two_o gift_n express_v if_o the_o geve_v as_o smith_n say_v be_v geve_v to_o death_n than_o those_o two_o gift_n declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o twice_o and_o if_o one_o of_o christ_n gift_n have_v livery_n and_o seisyn_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o likewise_o and_o when_o be_v then_o that_o livery_n and_o seisyn_n give_v and_o if_o eat_v of_o christ_n be_v believe_v as_o you_o say_v even_o now_o then_o liverey_a and_o seisyn_n be_v give_v when_o we_o first_o believe_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n as_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o i_o understand_v not_o except_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n so_o real_o eat_v of_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o supper_n with_o their_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v after_o crucify_v whip_v and_o thrust_v to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n but_o be_v he_o not_o then_o so_o real_o and_o corporal_o crucify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o he_o so_o crucify_v then_o that_o he_o never_o be_v crucify_v after_o be_v he_o not_o so_o slay_v then_o that_o he_o never_o die_v any_o more_o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n than_o do_v his_o apostle_n tear_v his_o flesh_n at_o the_o supper_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o day_n follow_v and_o then_o how_o can_v he_o now_o be_v eat_v again_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v crucify_v the_o day_n follow_v if_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n eat_v all_o up_o but_o apt_o say_v you_o and_o convenient_o marry_o sir_n i_o thank_v you_o but_o what_o be_v the_o apt_o and_o convenient_o but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v before_o not_o gross_o with_o the_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v diverse_a i_o grant_v and_o the_o substance_n all_o one_o three_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n supper_n if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v than_o what_o need_v he_o after_o to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v if_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o life_n at_o his_o supper_n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o we_o have_v life_n and_o be_v heal_v before_o he_o be_v wound_v 6._o why_o do_v the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n shed_v if_o he_o give_v we_o life_n which_o be_v our_o redemtion_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o why_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o blood_n shed_v yea_o why_o do_v he_o say_v absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la
comparison_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o without_o form_n or_o quantitye_n winchester_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v both_o sleight_n and_o craft_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n humanity_n in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v understand_v present_a without_o a_o body_n now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n continue_v the_o unity_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n they_o affirm_v of_o christ_n body_n all_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o although_o it_o have_v all_o those_o truth_n of_o form_n and_o quantity_n yet_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n nor_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n as_o it_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o good_a man_n believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v so_o and_o knowledge_n therewith_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o present_a to_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n and_o the_o manner_n so_o spiritual_a as_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n reach_v it_o but_o in_o his_o discourse_n shall_v as_o this_o author_n do_v think_v it_o a_o vanity_n and_o foolishness_n which_o foolishness_n nevertheless_o overcom_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v what_o they_o say_v on_o the_o catholic_n part_n now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n whereof_o this_o author_n be_v and_o with_o his_o faith_n we_o say_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o employ_v that_o christ_n human_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n to_o be_v there_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o without_o form_n or_o quantity_n which_o say_v have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v where_o also_o christ_n divinity_n be_v present_a as_o accompanying_n his_o humanity_n body_n which_o humanity_n be_v special_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o which_o humanity_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v then_o be_v there_o no_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n special_o that_o be_v to_o say_v other_o wise_a than_o it_o be_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n present_v every_o where_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o piece_n of_o comparyson_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v never_o i_o think_v red_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o form_n or_o quantity_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o form_n in_o the_o godhead_n qui_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la esset_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o all_o form_n 4._o then_o be_v he_o there_o neither_o as_o god_n nor_o man_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a teach_n then_o yet_o have_v be_v here_o or_o red_a of_o but_o into_o such_o absurdity_n in_o deed_n do_v they_o fall_v who_o entreat_v irreverent_o and_o untrue_o this_o high_a mystery_n this_o be_v here_o worthy_a a_o spesyall_a note_n how_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o difference_n the_o teach_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o word_n there_o which_o thou_o reader_n may_v compare_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n doctrine_n author_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o caunterbury_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v find_v many_o knot_n in_o a_o plain_a rush_n and_o doubt_n where_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v so_o find_v you_o sleight_n and_o craft_n where_o i_o mean_v all_o thing_n symp_o and_o plain_o and_o to_o avoid_v such_o sleight_n and_o craft_n as_o you_o gather_v of_o my_o word_n i_o shall_v express_v they_o plain_o thus_o comparison_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n spiritual_o without_o the_o proper_a form_n &_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v my_o meaning_n at_o the_o first_o and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v look_v of_o this_o place_n indifferent_o will_v have_v take_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1._o and_o not_o of_o his_o divinity_n as_o theodoretus_n say_v and_o therefore_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o sacramental_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o human_a nature_n only_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o speech_n have_v this_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o quantity_n which_o have_v in_o it_o no_o manner_n of_o quantity_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o where_o i_o set_v forth_o these_o comparyson_n to_o show_v wherein_o we_o vary_v from_o the_o papist_n what_o variance_n have_v be_v in_o this_o comparison_n if_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o divinity_n the_o reader_n by_o this_o one_o place_n among_o many_o other_o may_v easy_o discern_v how_o captious_a you_o be_v to_o reprehend_v what_o so_o ever_o i_o say_v and_o to_o pervert_v every_o thing_n into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o smith_n be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a taker_n of_o my_o word_n smith_n although_o in_o deed_n he_o far_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o honesty_n quantity_n but_o to_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n have_v all_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n why_o say_v you_o then_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o there_o present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n declare_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o form_n and_o quantity_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n and_o if_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o same_o quantity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n and_o the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v by_o your_o say_n here_o in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o declare_v further_o how_o the_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o quantity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n no_o long_o nor_o broad_a than_o one_o or_o two_o inch_n nor_o much_o thick_a than_o one_o leaf_n of_o paper_n how_o a_o inch_n may_v be_v as_o long_o as_o a_o ell_n and_o a_o ell_n as_o short_a as_o a_o inch_n how_o length_n and_o roundness_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o proportion_n and_o a_o thick_a and_o thin_a thing_n be_v both_o of_o one_o thickness_n which_o you_o must_v warrant_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o such_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o now_o use_v but_o as_o smyth_n in_o the_o last_o comparison_n do_v i_o good_a service_n against_o you_o smith_n so_o shall_v you_o in_o this_o comparison_n do_v i_o good_a service_n against_o he_o for_o among_o the_o five_o lie_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o in_o these_o comparison_n he_o account_v this_o for_o one_o that_o i_o report_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n which_o you_o say_v
sacrifice_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v 14._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o that_o the_o same_o offering_n be_v not_o now_o renew_v again_o this_o be_v your_o chain_n of_o error_n wherein_o be_v not_o one_o link_n of_o pure_a gold_n but_o all_o be_v copper_n feign_a and_o counterfeit_v for_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n very_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o spiritual_o nor_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o death_n wherefore_o of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o upon_o the_o cross_a therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o his_o wound_n livore_fw-la eius_fw-la sanati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 53._o nor_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o work_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n smell_v sweet_o before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o only_a priest_n make_v but_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o christian_a people_n make_v both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostlesâ—_n for_o then_o as_o you_o say_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o us._n and_o if_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o them_z do_v he_o now_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o again_o but_o as_o for_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o this_o speech_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o unlearned_a friar_n and_o monk_n unto_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n where_o the_o doctor_n that_o present_v they_o depose_v that_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o say_a degree_n as_o well_o in_o learn_v as_o in_o virtue_n and_o yet_o that_o deposition_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v meet_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n offer_v himself_o now_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n for_o in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_a make_v there_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a and_o perfect_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o sufficient_a offering_n make_v only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o daily_a intercessor_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o renew_v again_o 7._o for_o the_o same_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o one_o supper_n be_v daily_o renew_a and_o make_v again_o in_o every_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o break_v your_o chain_n and_o scatter_v your_o link_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a chain_n of_o belzebub_n able_a to_o draw_v into_o hell_n as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o and_o how_o will_v you_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v geve_v you_o credit_n who_o within_o so_o few_o line_n knit_v together_o so_o many_o manifest_a lie_n it_o be_v another_o untruth_n also_o which_o you_o say_v after_o that_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o supper_n not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o by_o the_o voluntary_a effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n yet_o no_o scripture_n call_v that_o intercession_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v he_o to_o do_v still_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o your_o imagination_n he_o shall_v now_o still_o be_v crucify_v if_o he_o now_o suffer_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o pass_v not_o great_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o you_o may_v multiply_v many_o gallant_a word_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v he_o here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o wherein_o those_o offering_n stand_v in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o daily_a offering_n of_o christ._n of_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n geve_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v any_o other_o oblation_n than_o all_o christian_a people_n do_v because_o these_o be_v papistical_a invention_n without_o scripture_n i_o require_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o plain_o set_v out_o these_o devise_a offering_n that_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v now_o in_o this_o comparyson_n truth_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n but_o utter_o in_o vain_a not_o to_o declare_v but_o to_o darcken_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a a_o great_a deal_n now_o follow_v my_o last_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v corporal_o comparyson_n and_o real_o present_a in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o there_o be_v host_n consecrate_v we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n corporal_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o son_n be_v hear_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v corporal_o regenerate_v increase_v and_o grow_v to_o their_o perfect_a state_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bodily_a and_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n although_o spiritual_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o soever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o by_o who_o supernal_a grace_n all_o godly_a man_n be_v first_o by_o he_o spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o after_o increase_n and_o grow_v to_o their_o spiritual_a perfection_n in_o god_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o the_o same_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o sight_n winchester_n the_o true_a teach_n be_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o as_o many_o host_n as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o how_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v their_o real_o and_o substantial_o corporal_o which_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v imply_v when_o we_o say_v true_o present_a the_o word_n corporal_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguite_n and_o doublenes_n in_o respect_n and_o relation_n one_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n corporal_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n presence_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o corporal_a
manner_n which_o we_o say_v not_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o therefore_o not_o local_o nor_o by_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n only_o know_v &_o yet_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o faith_n sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a teach_n to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v in_o plain_a simple_a evident_a term_n and_o word_n such_o as_o can_v not_o by_o cavilation_n be_v mistake_v and_o construe_v so_o near_o as_o possible_o man_v infirmity_n permit_v and_o suffer_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o author_n and_o his_o company_n which_o he_o call_v we_o say_v do_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n who_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o son_n similitude_n which_o son_n this_o author_n say_v be_v ever_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o operation_n and_o virtue_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n so_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o matter_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n by_o similitude_n ne_o any_o language_n of_o man_n able_a to_o express_v god_n and_o his_o mysterye_n for_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v or_o herd_n may_v thorough_o express_v god_n invisible_a misterye_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v express_v they_o be_v no_o mystery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o thing_n visible_a wherein_o god_n work_v wonderful_o there_o may_v be_v great_a resemblance_n some_o shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v induction_n to_o make_v a_o man_n astonish_v in_o consideration_n of_o thing_n invisible_a when_o he_o see_v thing_n visible_a so_o wonderful_o wrought_v and_o to_o have_v so_o marvellous_a effect_n and_o diverse_a good_a catholic_a devoute_a man_n have_v by_o diverse_a natural_a thing_n go_v about_o to_o open_a unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n partly_o by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n partly_o by_o fire_n partly_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o musician_n science_n the_o art_n the_o touch_n with_o the_o player_n finger_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cord_n wherein_o will_n have_v all_o travail_v the_o matter_n yet_o remain_v dark_a ne_o can_v not_o be_v thorough_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o similitude_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n which_o son_n this_o author_n say_v be_v only_a corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o by_o this_o author_n supposal_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o only_o by_o operation_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o if_o this_o author_n err_v he_o do_v the_o reader_n to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o err_v in_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o err_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o of_o myself_o begin_v the_o contention_n with_o this_o author_n of_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o martin_n bucer_n bucerus_n now_o resident_a at_o cambridge_n who_o vehement_o and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o affirm_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o the_o same_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n himself_o which_o in_o some_o part_n to_o declare_v he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v christ_n body_n present_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o this_o author_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n to_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o absent_a i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o as_o bucer_n speak_v it_o in_o latin_a expound_v the_o xrvi_fw-la chapter_n of_o saint_a matthew_n and_o then_o i_o will_v put_v the_o same_o in_o english_a bucers_n word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la veer_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la visibilis_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la 26._o rady_n tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la praesens_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la orbis_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la circumscribatur_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la arcani_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la verbo_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la symbolis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la eoque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la certo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la mens_fw-la credens_fw-fr verbis_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o simbolis_fw-la quam_fw-la oculi_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o habent_fw-la solemn_a praesentem_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la &_o exhibitum_fw-la sva_fw-la corporali_fw-la luce_n res_fw-la ista_fw-la arcana_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la res_fw-la sidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la huc_fw-la admittende_v cogitationes_fw-la de_fw-la presentatione_n corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la constar_fw-la ratione_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la patibilis_fw-la &_o fluxae_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la inhaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la fides_fw-la sensuum_fw-la de_fw-la fectui_fw-la praebere_fw-la supplimentum_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o english_a as_o the_o son_n be_v true_o place_v determinate_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o beam_n else_o where_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o our_o lord_n although_o he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o divine_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a token_n he_o be_v exhibit_v present_a true_o whole_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o substance_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o presence_n man_n mind_n geve_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n and_o token_n with_o no_o less_o certainty_n acknowlege_v than_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o have_v the_o son_n present_v exhibit_v and_o show_v with_o his_o corporal_o light_n this_o be_v a_o deep_a secret_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o herein_o thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o such_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o life_n transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o suffer_v we_o must_v simple_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n must_v releve_n the_o default_n of_o our_o sense_n thus_o have_v bucer_n express_v his_o mind_n whereunto_o because_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o all_o part_n he_o note_v wise_o in_o the_o end_n how_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o supply_v where_o our_o sense_n fail_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v true_a although_o we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o i_o bring_v in_o bucer_n be_v this_o to_o show_v how_o in_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n by_o incane_n of_o the_o son_n beam_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v in_o substance_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v in_o earth_n the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o son_n not_o only_o the_o operation_n and_o virtue_n and_o howsoever_o the_o son_n above_o in_o the_o distance_n appear_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n yet_o the_o beam_n that_o touch_v the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o as_o clerk_n say_v or_o at_o the_o lest_o as_o bucer_n say_v who_o i_o never_o hear_v account_v papiste_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n write_v pithy_o and_o plain_o and_o here_o encounter_v this_o auctor_fw-la with_o his_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n direct_o whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o soever_o bucer_n be_v esteem_v otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o with_o this_o auctor_fw-la regard_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o this_o may_v
also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o he_o be_v here_o among_o we_o still_o how_o can_v he_o be_v go_v hence_o as_o a_o stranger_n depart_v into_o another_o country_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v 33._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o faihtfull_a that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n be_v ever_o with_o us._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o corinth_n in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n which_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o this_o say_n say_v origen_n we_o divide_v not_o his_o humanity_n `_o for_o s._n john_n write_v that_o no_o spirit_n that_o devide_v jesus_n can_v be_v of_o god_n but_o we_o reserve_v to_o both_o his_o nature_n their_o own_o property_n in_o these_o word_n origen_n have_v plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o both_o present_a here_o with_o we_o and_o also_o go_v hence_o and_o estrange_v from_o us._n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o nature_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v both_o with_o we_o and_o absent_a from_o us._n and_o therefore_o say_v origen_n that_o the_o presence_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o according_a hereunto_o s._n austin_n write_v thus_o in_o a_o pistol_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n 57_o doubt_v not_o but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o remember_v well_o and_o believe_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o that_o place_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortallytie_n but_o change_v not_o nature_n after_o this_o form_n say_v he_o mean_v his_o man_n nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_a word_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v this_o matter_n in_o these_o few_o word_n doubt_v not_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n and_o as_o a_o dweller_n he_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o very_a body_n and_o again_o s._n augustin_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 30._o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v above_o but_o yet_o his_o truth_n be_v here_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o arise_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a man_n with_o you_o 50._o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v his_o providence_n as_o concern_v his_o infallible_a and_o invisible_a grace_n these_o word_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o carnation_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n lap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o wherefore_o senig_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v see_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n both_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o depart_v not_o hence_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n ever_o with_o we_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o ever_o have_v i_o with_o you_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n but_o a_o few_o day_n yet_o now_o it_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n all_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n also_o in_o a_o other_o book_n entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o divinitatis_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a without_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o in_o circumscriptible_a but_o as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a have_v a_o body_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v true_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_v here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o occupy_v one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v make_v immortal_a yet_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o very_a body_n and_o further_a s._n august_n show_v both_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n how_o christ_n be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o in_o earth_n &_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a say_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o providence_n &_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o very_a body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o world_n and_o present_a in_o heaven_n cyrillus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 14._o agree_v full_o with_o s._n augustin_n say_v although_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o here_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n saying_n i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11._o saynct_v cyrill_n say_v thus_o christian_n people_n must_v believe_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o body_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o govern_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o than_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o although_o christ_n shall_v go_v away_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n
be_v such_o a_o sleight_n use_v by_o you_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o all_o man_n answer_v for_o i_o go_v not_o only_o about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o i_o know_v you_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o prove_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n which_o you_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o contention_n between_o us._n but_o by_o this_o craft_n of_o appeach_v i_o of_o sleight_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o deny_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a you_o have_v use_v such_o a_o sleight_n that_o you_o pass_v over_o 8._o leaf_n of_o my_o book_n together_o wherein_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o you_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n to_o any_o of_o my_o argument_n and_o i_o pray_v thou_o note_n good_a reader_n what_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o sleight_n this_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o eight_o leaf_n together_o clear_o unanswered_a and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v in_o variance_n between_o we_o under_o pretence_n that_o i_o use_v sleight_n where_o in_o deed_n i_o use_v none_o but_o prove_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o eareh_o both_o at_o one_o time_n if_o he_o have_v but_o touch_v my_o argument_n glance_v by_o they_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o utter_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o once_o to_o touch_v they_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v judge_v no_o small_a sleight_n and_o craft_n therein_o and_o i_o think_v in_o good_a reason_n the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v against_o he_o for_o default_n of_o answer_n who_o be_v preseut_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v see_v that_o the_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la yet_o smith_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o respect_n of_o you_o smith_n who_o attempt_v at_o the_o least_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v to_o avoid_v my_o profess_v and_o busy_v himself_o rather_o they_o he_o will_v stand_v mute_a to_o say_v something_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o i_o allege_v particular_o augustin_n he_o utter_o answer_v nothing_o to_o origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o author_n by_o i_o allege_v he_o make_v this_o brief_a answer_n in_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o those_o author_n say_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o in_o earth_n visible_o natural_o &_o by_o circumscription_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n above_o nature_n invisible_o and_o without_o circumscription_n this_o subtle_a distinction_n have_v smith_n devise_v or_o rather_o follow_v other_o papist_n therein_o to_o answer_v the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o yet_o of_o smith_n own_o distinction_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o distinction_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o supernatural_o invisible_o &_o without_o circumscription_n than_o he_o be_v not_o there_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o s._n augustine_n reason_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o yet_o smith_n only_o say_v that_o the_o author_n so_o mean_v and_o prove_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o say_n suppose_v that_o the_o old_a holy_a writer_n be_v like_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o write_v one_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o listen_v not_o or_o can_v defend_v it_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v another_o for_o those_o author_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o smith_n speak_v of_o affirm_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o diverse_a respect_n but_o their_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o they_o affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o diversity_n whereof_o they_o speak_v can_v be_v in_o one_o nature_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o must_v needs_o argue_v &_o prove_v diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o diversity_n and_o instinction_n in_o christ_n they_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v utter_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o if_o one_o nature_n in_o diverse_a respect_n may_v have_v that_o diversity_n for_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o ready_a answer_n at_o hand_n that_o such_o diversity_n prove_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n for_o one_o nature_n may_v have_v such_o diversity_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o smith_n say_v and_o so_o smith_n with_o other_o papist_n which_o say_v as_o he_o do_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o heretic_n hand_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o good_a reader_n thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v the_o author_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v and_o yet_o for_o thy_o more_o ready_a instruction_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n us._n to_o answer_v this_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o go_v hence_o into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v also_o here_o with_o we_o in_o earth_n smith_n and_o other_o papist_n resolve_v this_o matter_n by_o diverse_a respect_n in_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n which_o i_o allege_v resolve_v the_o matter_n by_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n matter_n affirm_v most_o certain_o that_o such_o two_o diverse_a thing_n can_v not_o have_v place_n both_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n who_o in_o his_o deity_n be_v still_o here_o with_o us._n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o man_n nature_n the_o catholic_a profession_n in_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o immortal_a but_o not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o that_o so_o require_v the_o measure_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o visible_a and_o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_v man_n body_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o place_n it_o be_v no_o body_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o have_v quantity_n bigness_n and_o circumscription_n for_o all_o creature_n say_v they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n either_o local_o within_o one_o place_n as_o corporal_a and_o visible_a thing_n be_v or_o else_o within_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o angel_n and_o invisible_a creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v one_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v as_o they_o teach_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o humanity_n nor_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o have_v no_o compass_n nor_o measure_n and_o final_o they_o say_v that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n from_o we_o be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o earth_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v in_o itself_o two_o sundry_a and_o contrary_a thing_n all_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v be_v write_v by_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o they_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v corroborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o smyth_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o that_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o spring_v nor_o have_v take_v no_o root_n wherefore_o diligent_o ponder_v and_o way_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a
beleve_v with_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v still_o here_o or_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n humanity_n literal_o &_o carnal_o as_o the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v no_o man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o so_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_a here_o in_o earth_n eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n take_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n &_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o brief_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v for_o their_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v apt_o apply_v and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n hereof_o i_o shall_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o some_o such_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n think_v do_v make_v most_o for_o they_o that_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o those_o place_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v unto_o winchester_n in_o the_o lxxiiii_o leaf_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o geve_v a_o general_a solution_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o geve_v iustruction_n how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n figurative_o spiritual_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o may_v be_v place_v and_o thus_o he_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o only_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o these_o term_n when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n every_o where_o be_v he_o not_o real_o also_o every_o where_n really_n according_a to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o deed_n every_o where_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o fantasy_n nor_o imagination_n but_o very_o true_o and_o therefore_o real_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o deed_n every_o where_o and_o when_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o they_o real_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o this_o author_n say_v the_o word_n real_o may_v not_o have_v such_o restraint_n to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o heaven_n unless_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v that_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o be_v incomprensible_a &_o be_v every_o where_o without_o limitation_n of_o place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n be_v and_o therefore_o real_o be_v and_o therefore_o of_o christ_n must_v be_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o power_n or_o grace_n he_o be_v there_o real_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n or_o earth_n corporal_o as_o for_o the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o use_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n i_o marvel_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o body_n there_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n carnal_a and_o corporal_a against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o imply_v a_o grossness_n he_o can_v not_o so_o attribute_v those_o term_n to_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n s_o augustine_n after_o the_o gross_a sense_n of_o carnal_o say_v christ_n reign_v not_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v baptismo_fw-la although_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o grossness_n he_o say_v and_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v to_o his_o knowledge_n only_o and_o our_o resurrection_n s._n augustine_n say_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o true_a flesh_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_o and_o when_o this_o author_n have_v defame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o term_n of_o grossness_n to_o who_o he_o use_v always_o to_o put_v as_o a_o adversative_a the_o term_n spiritual_o as_o though_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o may_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o now_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o both_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v no_o carnallyty_n but_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v spiritual_a where_o be_v no_o grossness_n at_o all_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o know_v these_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defame_v they_o with_o grossness_n or_o make_v they_o adversary_n to_o spiritual_a heaven_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v there_o and_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o there_o but_o in_o this_o understanding_n both_o the_o word_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o may_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o word_n spiritual_o which_o be_v against_o this_o author_n teach_v who_o appoint_v the_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o which_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o so_o be_v he_o in_o he_o spiritual_o before_o be_v receive_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v worthy_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v and_o by_o this_o appear_v how_o this_o author_n to_o frame_v his_o general_a solution_n have_v use_v neither_o of_o the_o term_n real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o in_o a_o convenient_a order_n but_o have_v in_o his_o distribution_n misuse_v they_o notable_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o every_o where_n heaven_n and_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o as_o these_o word_n signify_v substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n continual_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o nevertheless_o after_o that_o signification_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o in_o those_o term_n in_o that_o signification_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a solution_n to_o the_o author_n here_o after_o shall_v appear_v marry_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n figurative_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o say_n which_o this_o author_n have_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n before_o this_o diverse_a time_n reprove_v and_o now_o by_o this_o author_n in_o england_n renew_v caunterbury_n although_o my_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v every_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v yet_o nothing_o be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knot_n in_o a_o rich_fw-mi for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o sentence_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o christian_n people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v everye_o where_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o spiritual_o for_o figurative_o he_o
be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v term_v these_o my_o word_n as_o it_o like_v you_o but_o far_o otherwise_o then_o i_o either_o write_v or_o mean_v or_o then_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v have_v imagine_v for_o what_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v have_v gather_v of_o my_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o real_o in_o heaven_n for_o i_o make_v a_o disiunctive_a wherein_o i_o declare_v a_o plain_n distinction_n between_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o member_n of_o my_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o aforesaid_a word_n that_o by_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o human_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v carnal_o and_o corporal_o only_a in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n real_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o really_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o phantasy_n nor_o imagination_n but_o very_o and_o true_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o not_o only_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n people_n at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o receive_v no_o sacrament_n for_o all_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o temple_n in_o who_o he_o true_o inhabit_v although_o corporal_o and_o real_o as_o the_o papist_n take_v that_o word_n real_o he_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n and_o so_o real_o as_o you_o understand_v real_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o they_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_a as_o i_o say_v and_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o you_o say_v and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o i_o defame_v they_o not_o corporal_o for_o i_o mean_v by_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o none_o otherwise_o than_o after_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n body_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v after_o our_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v have_v a_o very_a quantity_n with_o due_a proportion_n and_o distinction_n of_o member_n in_o place_n and_o order_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v christ_n so_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o you_o that_o i_o will_v take_v you_o for_o no_o christian_n man_n except_o that_o you_o revoke_v that_o error_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n have_v such_o a_o grossness_n gross_o or_o stature_n and_o quantity_n if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o because_o the_o word_n grossness_n gross_o take_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o sound_v not_o well_o in_o a_o incoruptible_a and_o immortal_a body_n marry_o as_o for_o any_o other_o grossness_n as_o of_o eat_v drink_v and_o gross_a avoid_n of_o the_o same_o with_o such_o other_o like_o corruptible_a grossness_n it_o be_v for_o gross_a head_n to_o imagine_v or_o think_v either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o body_n glorify_v augustinus_n and_o although_o s._n augustine_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n reign_v not_o carnal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o contain_v in_o one_o place_n nazianzenus_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o he_o have_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o such_o grossness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o body_n glorify_v but_o yet_o shall_v he_o come_v with_o with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v since_o his_o resurrection_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n have_v hand_n foot_n head_n mouth_n side_n and_o wound_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n visible_a and_o sensible_a like_a as_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o last_o day_n with_o this_o same_o flesh_n in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v and_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n shall_v we_o see_v god_n our_o saviour_n marry_o to_o what_o fyne_n and_o pureness_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o change_v no_o man_n know_v in_o the_o peregrination_n of_o this_o world_n save_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o that_o he_o shall_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v diversity_n of_o all_o member_n and_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o man_n natural_a body_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o declare_v what_o soever_o you_o can_v by_o a_o synister_n gloze_n gather_v of_o nazianzene_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o grossness_n but_o see_v you_o not_o how_o much_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v carnal_o make_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v carnal_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v carnal_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n carnal_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a carnal_o with_o our_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o term_n carnal_o and_o corporal_o it_o be_v you_o that_o defame_v they_o by_o your_o gross_a take_n of_o they_o and_o not_o i_o that_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o grossness_n but_o of_o distinction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a part_n with_o out_o the_o which_o no_o man_n body_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o whereas_o here_o in_o this_o process_n you_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n none_n other_o presence_n in_o heaven_n issue_n but_o spiritual_a without_o all_o manner_n of_o grossness_n or_o carnality_n so_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v spiritual_a and_o none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o i_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o for_o a_o joint_n and_o for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o faggot_n i_o wonder_v all_o this_o while_n that_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o i_o wonder_v no_o more_o at_o that_o sing_v that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o spiritual_a manhood_n as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o yet_o some_o carnal_a thing_n and_o grossness_n he_o have_v in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o spirit_n lack_v except_o that_o to_o all_o this_o impiety_n you_o will_v add_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n also_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o not_o carnal_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o strange_a prognostication_n that_o you_o be_v now_o wax_v altogether_o so_o spiritual_a now_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n figurative_o figurative_o what_o need_v this_o any_o proof_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o sacramental_o and_o you_o grant_v yourself_o fol._n 28._o that_o christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o visible_a creature_n give_v invisible_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o fol._n 80._o you_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n use_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o that_o visible_a creature_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o reprove_v of_o any_o catholic_a man_n but_o have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v allow_v without_o contradition_n save_v now_o of_o you_o allone_n now_o follow_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n particular_o and_o first_o to_o saint_n clement_n my_o word_n be_v these_o they_o allege_v s._n clement_n 2._o who_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o report_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n secret_n be_v commit_v to_o three_o degree_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o minister_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a aught_o to_o keep_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o no_o corruption_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n least_o by_o negligence_n great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v so_o many_o host_n must_v
nature_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v fygurative_o by_o some_o similitude_n or_o propriety_n of_o one_o substance_n unto_o a_o other_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v understand_v proper_o and_o plain_o without_o a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o proper_a speech_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n or_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n these_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v formal_a and_o proper_a speech_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v so_o diverse_a but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o figure_n signification_n or_o similitude_n as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n require_v as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v plain_o teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o call_v christ_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o all_o the_o old_a author_n say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n corporal_a you_o open_o confess_v your_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o open_a audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o lambheth_n when_o i_o ask_v you_o what_o corporal_a body_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o sacrameut_n &_o whether_o he_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n or_o no_o your_o answer_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o a_o wise_a saying_n than_o you_o speak_v before_o in_o cyril_n where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o now_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o so_o you_o confound_v corporal_a &_o spiritual_a as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o either_o of_o they_o mean_v or_o wist_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v but_o now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o book_n &_o rehearse_v my_o answer_n unto_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n which_o be_v this_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n chrisostomâ—_n who_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n make_v most_o for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o be_v familiar_a and_o acquant_v with_o chrisostomes_n manner_n of_o speak_v how_o in_o all_o his_o writynge_n he_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n scheme_n trope_n and_o figure_n shall_v soon_o perceyve_v that_o he_o help_v nothing_o their_o purpose_n as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o place_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v of_o he_o which_o be_v spicial_o two_o one_o be_v in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr eucharistia_n in_o encaenijs_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v de_fw-fr proditione_n judae_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o they_o than_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o that_o sermon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v allege_v he_o for_o their_o party_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o nor_o discern_v what_o make_v for_o they_o nor_o what_o against_o they_o for_o there_o he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o holy_a communion_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n unije_fw-fr mean_v of_o christ._n these_o be_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n than_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v liar_n because_o they_o fain_o and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v touch_v before_o more_o at_o length_n in_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n wherefore_o now_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o other_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o chrysostom_n in_o these_o word_n here_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v consecrate_v indâ—_n which_o garnish_v the_o table_n at_o the_o maundy_a or_o last_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o for_o we_o be_v crucify_v that_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o present_a the_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n might_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o this_o say_n of_o god_n increase_n be_v multiply_v &_o fill_v the_o earth_n 1._o once_o speak_v by_o god_n take_v always_o effect_v towards_o generation_n even_o so_o the_o say_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v 22._o do_v throughout_o all_o church_n to_o this_o present_a &_o shall_v to_o his_o last_o come_n geve_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o far_o they_o rehearse_v of_o chrisostomes_n word_n which_o word_n although_o they_o sound_v much_o for_o the_o purpose_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o confer_v with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o they_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n we_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o eat_v he_o there_o although_o sacramental_o as_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o they_o that_o right_o receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o perfection_n then_o corporal_o which_o shall_v avayle_v they_o nothing_o but_o in_o they_o he_o be_v spiritual_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o live_a creature_n have_v their_o first_o life_n by_o god_n only_a word_n for_o god_n only_o speak_v his_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o and_o by_o according_o and_o after_o their_o creation_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n all_o thing_n have_v gendr_v &_o increase_v eversince_o that_o time_n 22._o even_o so_o after_o that_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o man_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o consecrate_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o wine_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v drink_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o and_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o baptism_n without_o declare_v any_o diversity_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o one_o from_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o 45._o he_o say_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v eat_v christ_n sit_v there_o above_o and_o where_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o author_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n pass_v all_o man_n wit_n sense_n and_o reason_n they_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o water_n bread_n &_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n secret_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o transform_v they_o renew_v feed_v comfort_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o remain_v in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v this_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n sufficient_o answer_v unto_o and_o if_o any_o man_n require_v any_o more_o they_o let_v he_o look_v what_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o same_o author_n before_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n winchester_n this_o author_n note_v in_o chrysostom_n two_o place_n chrisostom_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o in_o handle_v the_o first_o place_n declare_v himself_o to_o trifle_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n evident_o to_o his_o own_o reprofe_n for_o where_o in_o the_o second_o book_n
nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n then_o compare_v those_o say_n with_o this_o place_n of_o this_o ignorant_a lawyer_n and_o thou_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o my_o book_n also_o by_o the_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v not_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o forsake_v their_o papistical_a leaven_n have_v learn_v a_o other_o lesson_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v teach_v they_o much_o talk_v the_o papist_n make_v about_o this_o belefe_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o there_o where_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o which_o belefe_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v &_o profess_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n &_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o prophet_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o feed_n upon_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n can_v serve_v but_o only_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o papist_n keep_v silence_n like_o monk_n and_o speak_v very_o little_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o so_o blind_v all_o the_o nichodeme_n &_o caparnaite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v spiritual_a nativity_n spiritual_a circumcition_n spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o they_o hang_v all_o together_o so_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o knowledge_n if_o that_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v upon_o what_o principle_n my_o ergo_fw-la be_v make_v and_o where_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n book_n set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o and_o iiii_o book_n before_o the_o second_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o all_o subtle_a papist_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pretence_n &_o colour_n of_o order_n to_o break_v that_o order_n whereby_o the_o falsehead_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v best_o be_v detect_v and_o the_o truth_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o when_o they_o perceive_v a_o window_n open_a whereby_o the_o light_n may_v shine_v in_o and_o the_o truth_n appear_v than_o they_o busy_o go_v about_o to_o shut_v that_o window_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o that_o place_n to_o some_o mystical_a and_o obscure_a matter_n where_o more_o darkness_n be_v and_o les_fw-fr light_n can_v be_v see_v and_o when_o beside_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v by_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n cast_v such_o a_o mist_n over_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o he_o be_v become_v blind_a they_o dare_v they_o make_v he_o judge_v be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o untrue_a and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o be_v now_o become_v so_o blindfeld_v &_o subject_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o must_v say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o evident_a truth_n in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o error_n shall_v easy_o be_v espy_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o determine_v that_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n reason_n &_o all_o sense_n make_v so_o evident_o against_o it_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o talk_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o will_v always_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o other_o matter_n must_v first_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o late_a bishop_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a &_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v by_o scripture_n any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o mystery_n n_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o before_o in_o the_o answer_n unto_o drigen_n which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_v here_o also_o chrisostomus_n and_o where_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n here_o with_o we_o in_o our_o hand_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n triumphant_a in_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o our_o hand_n sacramental_o and_o present_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o here_o with_o we_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n dare_v say_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la it_o a_o divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v foresee_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o devinitie_n of_o he_o that_o be_v man_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n when_o you_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n natural_o and_o also_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o his_o godhead_n be_v seem_v to_o defy_v christ_n body_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n dare_v but_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la den_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v so_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n every_o where_o where_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v say_v s._n augustine_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o his_o presence_n here_o of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n be_v real_a and_o effectual_a in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o his_o word_n miracle_n now_o as_o concern_v your_o issue_n i_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o say_v that_o the_o great_a miracle_n whereat_o the_o jew_n wonder_v and_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v and_o the_o old_a father_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o how_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v good_a testimony_n for_o you_o that_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o never_o have_v life_n and_o that_o god_n operation_n &_o work_n be_v more_o in_o dumb_v creature_n then_o in_o man_n than_o i_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v confess_v the_o issue_n to_o pass_v with_o you_o and_o when_o i_o hear_v your_o testimony_n i_o shall_v make_v answer_n but_o before_o i_o hear_v they_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v the_o wind_n to_o no_o purpose_n now_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n yet_o furthermore_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n who_o as_o they_o allege_v say_v thus_o 6._o christ_n geve_v thanks_n do_v break_v which_o also_o we_o do_v add_v thereto_o prayer_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o i_o do_v now_o geve_v and_o that_o which_o you_o now_o do_v take_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o
like_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o understande_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o they_o so_o do_v s._n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o we_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n touch_v he_o feel_v he_o and_o grope_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n fix_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n taste_v it_o break_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o make_v read_v our_o tongue_n and_o die_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o swallow_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o and_o in_o a_o catechism_n by_o i_o translate_v and_o set_v forth_o i_o use_v like_o manner_n of_o speech_n say_v that_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o my_o say_n diverse_a ignorant_a person_n not_o use_v to_o read_v old_a ancient_a author_n nor_o acquant_v with_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v carp_v and_o reprehend_v for_o lack_v of_o good_a understanding_n for_o this_o speech_n and_o other_o before_o rehearse_v of_o chrisostom_n and_o all_o other_o like_a be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sign_n figure_n and_o token_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n corporal_a hand_n and_o mouth_n we_o do_v corporal_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o with_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n hand_n and_o mouth_n we_o do_v spiritual_o see_v feel_v taste_n and_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n eucharistia_n as_o eusebus_fw-la emissenus_fw-la say_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o thy_o faith_n look_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n honour_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o hart_n and_o drink_v he_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n and_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o sit_v continual_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a so_o be_v it_o full_a and_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o have_v any_o appearance_n for_o their_o party_n winchester_n and_o yet_o these_o plain_a place_n of_o authority_n dissemble_v of_o purpose_n or_o by_o ignorance_n pass_v over_o this_o author_n as_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o clere_o discuss_v to_o his_o intent_n will_v by_o many_o concepte_n furnish_v and_o further_o his_o matter_n and_o therefore_o play_v with_o our_o lady_n smile_v rock_v her_o child_n and_o many_o good_a mow_n so_o unsemely_a for_o his_o person_n as_o it_o make_v i_o almost_o forget_v he_o and_o myself_o also_o but_o with_o such_o matter_n he_o fill_v his_o leaf_n and_o forget_v himself_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o catechism_n by_o he_o translate_v the_o original_a whereof_o confute_v these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o few_o word_n be_v print_v in_o germany_n wherein_o beside_o the_o matter_n write_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o picture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o minestring_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o be_v the_o altar_n with_o candle_n light_v set_v forth_o the_o priest_n apparaled_a after_o the_o old_a sort_n and_o the_o man_n to_o receive_v knel_v barehead_a and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n while_o the_o priest_n minister_v the_o host_n to_o his_o mouth_n a_o matter_n as_o clear_v contrary_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o be_v light_n and_o darkness_n which_o now_o this_o author_n will_v colour_v with_o speech_n of_o author_n in_o a_o book_n write_v to_o instruct_v rude_a child_n which_o be_v as_o slender_a a_o excuse_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v and_o none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o original_n be_v look_v one_o emissenus_fw-la emissene_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n come_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n require_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o man_n needs_o do_v that_o will_v worthy_o repair_v to_o this_o feast_n and_o as_o emissen_n speak_v these_o devout_a word_n of_o the_o inward_a office_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o do_v he_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n show_v how_o the_o invisible_a priest_n with_o his_o secret_a power_n by_o his_o word_n do_v convert_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o entreat_v the_o author_n upon_o these_o word_n devout_o speak_v by_o emissen_n say_v there_o be_v require_v no_o corporal_a precense_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v in_o his_o ignorance_n what_o the_o word_n corporal_n mean_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o emissene_n if_o by_o his_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o reverend_a altar_n why_o to_o be_v feed_v there_o with_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o why_o shall_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o there_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o as_o this_o author_n teach_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v feed_v honour_n these_o mystery_n there_o and_o why_o shall_v emissene_n allude_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n have_v none_o office_n there_o all_o this_o be_v vain_a eloquence_n and_o a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o illusion_n if_o the_o sacramental_a token_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presence_n but_o in_o figure_n why_o shall_v not_o emissen_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o plain_a speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o seek_v christ_n jesum_fw-la queritis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la you_o seek_v jesus_n he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o say_v as_o this_o author_n do_v this_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n do_v no_o worship_n here_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o down_o with_o the_o altar_n for_o fear_n of_o illusion_n which_o emissen_n do_v not_o but_o call_v it_o a_o reverend_a altar_n and_o invit_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v to_o honour_v that_o food_n with_o such_o good_a word_n as_o before_o so_o far_o discrepant_a from_o this_o author_n teach_v as_o may_v be_v &_o yet_o from_o he_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o adoration_n caunterbury_n herefor_n lack_v of_o good_a matter_n to_o answer_v you_o fall_v again_o to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n trifle_v away_o the_o matter_n with_o mock_v and_o mow_v but_o if_o you_o think_v your_o doctrine_n good_a and_o my_o erroneous_a and_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o quiet_a man_n conscience_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o substantial_a and_o learned_a answer_n unto_o my_o word_n for_o dali_v and_o play_v scold_a and_o mow_v make_v no_o quietness_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o man_n that_o know_v your_o condition_n know_v right_a well_o that_o if_o you_o have_v good_a matter_n to_o answer_v you_o will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o trifle_n as_o you_o use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n you_o scip_v over_o either_o as_o you_o see_v he_o not_o or_o as_o you_o care_v not_o how_o sclender_o you_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n catechism_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n but_o in_o this_o place_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n what_o pithy_a argument_n you_o make_v and_o what_o dexterity_n you_o have_v in_o gather_v of_o author_n mind_n that_o will_v gather_v my_o mind_n and_o make_v a_o argument_n here_o of_o a_o picture_n neither_o put_v in_o my_o book_n nor_o by_o i_o devise_v but_o invent_v by_o some_o fond_a painter_n or_o carver_n which_o paint_v and_o grave_n whatsoever_o their_o idle_a head_n can_v fancy_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v gather_v your_o argument_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n that_o i_o mislike_v the_o matter_n because_o i_o leave_v out_o of_o my_o book_n the_o
present_a under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o as_o before_o be_v express_v and_o prove_v be_v utter_o nothing_o and_o so_o they_o geve_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a occasion_n to_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o themselves_o worship_v nothing_o there_o at_o all_o winchester_n as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o adoration_n be_v a_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v order_v to_o knee_n and_o make_v a_o prayer_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v communicate_v confess_v therein_o that_o be_v prepare_v there_o at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o the_o bodily_a eye_n see_v but_o that_o which_o faith_n know_v to_o be_v there_o invisible_o present_a which_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o this_o author_n now_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o well_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v this_o author_n eloquence_n but_o his_o matter_n where_o it_o may_v hurt_v caunterbury_n where_o as_o i_o have_v show_v what_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n concern_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n you_o can_v not_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o therefore_o you_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a shift_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o toy_n and_o scoff_n say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v my_o eloquence_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o indeed_o you_o answer_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o under_o pretence_n of_o my_o eloquence_n you_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n also_o and_o yet_o other_o eloquence_n i_o use_v not_o but_o the_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o homely_a people_n as_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o nothing_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v i_o teach_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o where_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a as_o you_o must_v needs_o mean_v if_o your_o reason_n shall_v be_v to_o purpose_n than_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o say_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o field_n in_o private_a house_n nor_o in_o no_o place_n else_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a but_o the_o true_a teach_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v continual_o resident_a in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o there_o but_o here_o in_o earth_n also_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n hear_v now_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n 98._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n still_o in_o idolatry_n do_v often_o allege_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o first_o worship_n it_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v in_o worship_v thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o hart_n all_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o his_o merciful_a redemption_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o s._n augustine_n say_v so_o be_v that_o most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v upon_o s._n augustine_n word_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o visible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n augustine_n mind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o thought_n that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o to_o worship_n christ_n own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alone_o but_o in_o consideration_n and_o as_o they_o be_v annex_v and_o join_v to_o his_o divinity_n how_o much_o less_o than_o can_v he_o think_v or_o allow_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o be_v shadow_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v afraid_a least_o in_o worship_v christ_n very_a body_n we_o shall_v offend_v therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o tarry_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o his_o flesh_n which_o of_o itself_o avayl_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o geve_v life_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o afraid_a by_o crafty_a mean_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o worship_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o what_o will_v not_o the_o shameless_a papist_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v here_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v but_o only_o spiritual_o as_o his_o word_n declare_v plain_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v understand_v you_o spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o it_o shall_v geve_v you_o life_n and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v visible_o minister_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v do_v express_v his_o mind_n plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v eat_v than_o spiritual_o which_o spiritual_a eat_n require_v no_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o teach_v here_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporal_o in_o they_o for_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o consecrate_a bread_n winchester_n as_o in_o the_o wrong_a report_n of_o s_o augustine_n augustinus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v so_o fashion_v his_o speech_n as_o it_o can_v not_o with_o any_o violence_n be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o understanding_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n shall_v mean_v of_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v and_o declare_v after_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v &_o spiritual_o not_o as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v understand_v christ_n word_n carnal_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v godly_a of_o god_n work_v supernatural_a above_o man_n understanding_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_o understand_v shall_v geve_v life_n which_o life_n carnal_a understanding_n must_v needs_o exclude_v and_o by_o these_o my_o word_n i_o think_v i_o declare_v true_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n give_v true_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o
god_n work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o exclude_v carnal_a imagination_n from_o muse_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o mystery_n such_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o which_o matter_n if_o s._n augustine_n have_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o the_o author_n say_v himself_o have_v now_o of_o late_a and_o call_v it_o catholic_a s._n augustine_n will_v have_v utter_v it_o as_o a_o expositor_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n christ_n speech_n that_o be_v esteem_v so_o hard_o be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o say_v s._n augustine_n use_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v speak_v plain_o and_o so_o do_v he_o declare_v we_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n geve_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o because_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n nor_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_v think_v on_o nor_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o any_o carnal_a man_n can_v conceive_v be_v also_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o a_o common_a flesh_n but_o a_o lively_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n use_v word_n and_o speech_n whereby_o he_o deni_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v see_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v so_o as_o by_o affirmation_n and_o denial_n so_o never_o together_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_o open_v that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v before_o we_o must_v worship_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o hide_a godly_a mystery_n we_o may_v not_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o godly_a spiritual_o and_o invisible_o understand_v it_o caunterbury_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o say_v i_o do_v wrong_a report_n let_v every_o indeferent_a reader_n judge_v who_o make_v a_o wrong_a report_n of_o s._n augustine_n 98._o you_o or_o i._o for_o i_o have_v report_v his_o word_n as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o you_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n as_o you_o report_v but_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o and_o spiritual_o as_o you_o say_v true_o in_o that_o point_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v any_o local_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o so_o as_o you_o in_o that_o point_n unjust_o report_v he_o and_o although_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a and_o true_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o his_o work_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o same_o which_o work_n be_v such_o as_o no_o carnal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v mean_v as_o i_o do_v he_o will_v in_o this_o place_n have_v declare_v a_o figure_n and_o have_v say_v that_o here_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o eat_v only_o a_o figure_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v to_o much_o arrogancy_n of_o you_o to_o appoint_v s._n augustin_n his_o word_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o will_v lead_v a_o hound_n in_o a_o line_n where_o you_o listen_v or_o draw_v a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o here_o still_o you_o cease_v not_o untrue_o to_o report_v i_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o figurative_o but_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o figurative_a eat_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n sufficient_o declare_v a_o figure_n in_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o what_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o express_v more_o plain_o both_o that_o in_o christ_n speech_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o corporal_o eat_v then_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la ad_fw-la dardanum_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la in_o quest_n super_fw-la levit_fw-la de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la adamatium_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la in_o epistolam_fw-la &_o euangelium_fw-la johannis_n in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n &_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n dye_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o be_v he_o eat_v of_o we_o spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_n there_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a and_o yet_o the_o true_a work_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o understand_v the_o invisible_a mystery_n which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v or_o not_o see_v you_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v ever_o one_o without_o diversity_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v describe_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v but_o this_o body_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v it_o or_o in_o such_o like_a term_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v fructiful_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n winchester_n and_o because_o s._n hierome_n who_o be_v of_o s._n augustine_n time_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n ad_fw-la ephesios_n that_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a open_v hereof_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o here_o ephesios_fw-gr the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_o drink_n and_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n according_a to_o this_o division_n the_o diversity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o christ_n saint_n that_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v s._n hieromes_n word_n in_o which_o thou_o reader_n see_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v crucify_v but_o the_o flesh_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o a_o distinction_n make_v between_o they_o as_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n we_o walk_v in_o here_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o possess_v heaven_n 16._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o hope_v with_o jobe_n true_o that_o the_o same_o our_o flesh_n shall_v see_v god_n
in_o heaven_n after_o which_o division_n likewise_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v so_o a_o visible_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o christ_n flesh_n glorify_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o so_o that_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o always_o so_o that_o same_o one_o be_v nevertheless_o for_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o divide_v and_o so_o call_v not_o the_o same_o wherein_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n use_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o s._n hierom_n resemble_v the_o division_n that_o he_o reherse_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o the_o division_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o resurrection_n do_v more_o plain_o open_a how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v call_v not_o the_o same_o because_o we_o believe_v certain_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n we_o walk_v in_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruptibility_n not_o the_o same_o in_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v verify_v the_o scripture_n that_o flesh_n shall_v not_o possess_v heaven_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o here_o i_o will_v note_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o way_n s_o hierome_n write_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n agree_v on_o and_o then_o in_o catholic_a doctrine_n receive_v not_o of_o his_o invention_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o a_o principle_n establish_v which_o declare_v the_o belyfe_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o very_a godly_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n give_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o else_o to_o eat_v only_o in_o faith_n be_v special_o to_o remember_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o crucify_v wherein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n to_o show_v forth_o and_o profess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o death_n continual_o express_v till_o his_o come_n and_o if_o s._n hierome_n with_o other_o shall_v have_v mean_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n reign_v this_o distinction_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o idle_a matter_n and_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o compare_v the_o distinction_n in_o it_o to_o be_v like_o distinction_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n show_v so_o evedent_o both_o his_o and_z s._n augustine_n faith_n that_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o there_o can_v be_v desire_v a_o more_o evident_a matter_n caunterbury_n to_o what_o purpose_n you_o shall_v bring_v in_o here_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n make_v much_o against_o you_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o i_o can_v conceive_v for_o he_o declare_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o as_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v passable_a body_n subject_a to_o much_o filthynes_n corruption_n and_o death_n body_n and_o yet_o after_o our_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n vileness_n weakness_n and_o death_n and_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a glorious_a mighty_a and_o spiritual_a so_o christ_n body_n in_o earth_n be_v subject_a unto_o our_o infirmity_n his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v with_o a_o spear_n which_o now_o as_o you_o true_o say_v be_v glorify_v impassable_a incorruptible_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o spiritual_a that_o his_o humanity_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o body_n into_o his_o soul_n as_o some_o heretic_n phantasy_n nor_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o member_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o leave_v without_o arm_n and_o leg_n head_n and_o foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o bowl_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moan_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o air_n be_v body_n but_o no_o man_n body_n because_o they_o lack_v hart_n and_o lung_n head_n and_o foot_n flesh_n and_o blood_n vein_n and_o sinew_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o 17._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v to_o moses_n &_o helias_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 20._o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n his_o side_n and_o wound_n visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o with_o mouth_n tongue_n and_o tooth_n 20._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o speak_v and_o so_o like_o a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o all_o proportion_n and_o member_n of_o man_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n can_v not_o discern_v he_o from_o a_o gardener_n and_o take_v away_o flesh_n and_o skin_n sinew_n and_o bone_n blood_n and_o vein_n and_o then_o remain_v no_o man_n body_n for_o take_v away_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o part_n and_o member_n how_o shall_v peter_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v paul_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n grope_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o go_v with_o our_o foot_n for_o either_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o see_v with_o every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o likewise_o hear_v speak_v and_o go_v if_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o member_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n exclude_v not_o thereby_o any_o corporal_a member_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n but_o that_o now_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v first_o bear_v mortal_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a as_o well_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v eat_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v 10._o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n while_o he_o live_v with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v but_o what_o avayl_v all_o this_o to_o your_o purpose_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v require_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n use_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o eat_v thereof_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o agree_v evil_a with_o christ_n word_n 10_o who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o his_o desciple_n that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o passable_a and_o mortal_a which_o the_o next_o day_n be_v crucify_v and_o if_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v then_o receive_v we_o not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o here_o in_o your_o idle_a talk_n you_o draw_v by_o force_n s._n hieroms_n word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v and_o here_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n you_o fantasy_n and_o imagine_v such_o novelty_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o such_o dark_a speech_n that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v joseph_n or_o daniel_n to_o expound_v our_o dream_n but_o to_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o your_o dark_a reason_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o we_o remember_v with_o thankful_a mind_n that_o the_o same_o be_v crucify_v and_o empty_v of_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o chaw_v and_o digest_v this_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o your_o brain_n roll_v so_o in_o fantasy_n that_o you_o wot_v not_o where_o to_o get_v out_o and_o one_o of_o your_o say_n impugn_v a_o other_o for_o first_o you_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o now_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o must_v you_o needs_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o at_o all_o winchester_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n augustine_n touch_v adoration_n
if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o present_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o substance_n present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o present_a if_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a god_n and_o man_n if_o these_o truth_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v not_o there_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o no_o more_o he_o do_v say_v this_o author_n there_o but_o in_o heaven_n let_v s._n augustine_n word_n quoth_v i_o be_v judge_n which_o be_v these_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o he_o first_o worship_v it_o it_o be_v find_v out_o how_o such_o a_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n foot_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v but_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o not_o worship_v it_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n word_n which_o i_o say_v before_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o it_o remain_v continual_o glorify_v and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n christen_v continual_o worship_v for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n there_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o reign_v have_v neither_o afore_o ne_fw-la after_o but_o a_o ever_o continual_a worship_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o a_o before_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o do_v reign_v in_o glory_n for_o although_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o humble_a pafible_a conversation_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o humble_a dispensation_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o invisible_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o for_o we_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o who_o he_o be_v equal_a so_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o supper_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o effectual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o offering_n for_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o power_n make_v himself_o present_a in_o this_o visible_a sacrament_n to_o be_v therein_o of_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n true_o drunken_a not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o ministry_n of_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o humility_n of_o dispensation_n to_o releave_v we_o and_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o we_o must_v adore_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v before_o we_o eat_v and_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v remember_v the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v unto_o christ_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o of_o flesh_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n which_o admonishment_n of_o s._n augustine_n declare_v he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n where_o all_o tongue_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n of_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o in_o glory_n continual_o to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o worship_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o sin_n in_o not_o worship_v he_o as_o though_o any_o can_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o when_o i_o say_v in_o his_o humanity_n i_o speak_v not_o proper_o as_o that_o mystery_n require_v for_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o perfect_a nature_n so_o the_o adoration_n be_v but_o one_o as_o cirill_n declare_v it_o and_o therefore_o abhor_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o syllable_n to_o speak_v of_o coadoration_n and_o will_v this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n augustine_n such_o a_o grossness_n to_o have_v write_v and_o give_v for_o a_o lesson_n that_o no_o man_n sin_v to_o worship_n christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n reign_v in_o glory_n wherefore_o take_v this_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o probability_n i_o say_v before_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o any_o tenter_n to_o stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n where_o every_o christian_n man_n know_v and_o profess_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o his_o humility_n when_o he_o make_v present_v himself_o in_o this_o sacrament_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n before_o we_o adore_v he_o and_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n we_o not_o only_o not_o sin_n in_o adore_v but_o also_o sin_n in_o not_o adore_v he_o caunterbury_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a substantial_o real_o and_o corporal_o s._n augustine_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o adoration_n there_o in_o this_o word_n there_o you_o use_v a_o great_a doublenes_n and_o fallax_fw-la â—heâ—â—_n for_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v indiferent_o either_o to_o the_o adoration_n or_o to_o the_o presence_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o presence_n than_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o s._n augustine_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o present_v there_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_v than_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n that_o there_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o glorify_v and_o honour_n christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n but_o to_o this_o adoration_n be_v require_v no_o real_a substantial_a and_o corporal_a presence_n 28_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o so_o do_v jacob_n worship_n christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o all_o faithful_a christian_a people_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o soever_o they_o be_v although_o he_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o as_o they_o daily_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o 6._o and_o yet_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o fallax_fw-la of_o your_o speech_n i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v here_o do_v worship_n here_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o here_o but_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v of_o duty_n continual_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n therein_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v to_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o although_o otherwise_o we_o forget_v our_o duty_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o his_o sacrament_n 11._o we_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o do_v this_o say_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 22._o and_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v ever_o continual_a without_o either_o before_o or_o after_o nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ingratitude_n malice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o go_v far_o from_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o the_o sacrament_n call_v we_o home_o again_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v omit_v that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v do_v at_o some_o time_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v at_o all_o time_n humiliation_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o speak_v without_o the_o book_n for_o the_o scripture_n term_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o sort_n but_o call_v his_o humiliation_n only_o his_o incarnation_n and_o conversation_n with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n be_v obedient_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n he_o be_v now_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o exalt_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n and_o you_o will_v pluck_v he_o down_o from_o his_o glory_n 2._o to_o humiliation_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n entreat_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o ignorant_a lawyer_n blind_a sophister_n and_o
popish_a divine_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n sit_v in_o his_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o pluck_v he_o not_o down_o from_o thence_o corporal_o to_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o in_o hart_n ascend_v up_o as_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n to_o which_o spiritual_a feed_v be_v require_v no_o bodily_a presence_n nor_o also_o mouth_n nor_o tooth_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n must_v adore_v christ_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a teach_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n nor_o your_o teach_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o you_o seem_v so_o afraid_a yourself_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o when_o you_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n again_o you_o say_v you_o speak_v not_o proper_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o ij_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n 99_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o declare_v where_o in_o one_o verse_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o earth_n be_v god_n fotestole_n and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n be_v earth_n and_o the_o food_n of_o faithful_a christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o that_o feed_v and_o live_v by_o he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v earth_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v find_v out_o in_o christ_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a doubt_n and_o mystery_n how_o flesh_n earth_n and_o a_o creature_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n be_v one_o perfect_a jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o cold_a nor_o gross_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o honour_n chistes_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o that_o some_o know_v it_o not_o and_o some_o do_v it_o not_o for_o some_o heretic_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o not_o his_o humanity_n for_o extirpation_n of_o which_o error_n it_o be_v no_o gross_a nor_o cold_a say_n that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o some_o know_v right_a well_o the_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o one_o entire_a and_o godly_a honour_n and_o yet_o forget_v themselves_o in_o their_o fact_n 10._o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n but_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o their_o foot_n 6._o and_o despise_v the_o blood_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o many_o profess_v christ_n yet_o have_v vain_a cogitation_n and_o fantasy_n in_o their_o head_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a become_v very_a fool_n in_o deed_n and_o count_v you_o it_o then_o a_o cold_a and_o a_o gross_a say_n that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v wherein_o so_o many_o old_a author_n have_v travayl_v and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n and_o wherein_o all_o godly_a teacher_n travail_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o yet_o bring_v you_o here_o nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o your_o cold_a and_o gross_a reason_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o answer_v also_o the_o place_n here_o follow_v of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n only_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n winchester_n and_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a confirmation_n that_o s._n augustine_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v bring_v in_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a s._n augustine_n to_o have_v learn_v that_o he_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n saint_n ambrose_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 12._o be_v these_o 12._o non_fw-la mediocris_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la diligentius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la scabellum_fw-la legimus_fw-la enim_fw-la alibi_fw-la coelum_fw-la ucihi_fw-la thronus_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la terra_fw-la adoranda_fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la videamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ne_fw-la terrà m_fw-la illam_fw-la dicat_fw-la adorandam_fw-la propheta_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumptione_n suscepit_fw-la itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terrae_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la antem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mistery_n adoramus_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la diximus_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la divisus_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o mean_a question_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o foot_n stool_n for_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o foot_n stool_n of_o my_o foot_n but_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v though_o lest_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o earth_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v in_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o the_o footstool_n let_v the_o earth_n be_v understand_v and_o then_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v now_o worship_v also_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v worship_v in_o our_o lord_n jesu_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o one_o hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n take_v occasion_n to_o open_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v adoration_n upon_o discussion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o s._n ambrose_n express_o note_v our_o adoration_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o we_o worship_v christ_n flesh_n invisible_o present_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o they_o and_o thus_o with_o these_o so_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n consonant_n to_o those_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o open_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n as_o before_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a how_o this_o author_n travayl_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o writhe_v s._n augustine_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v in_o this_o author_n that_o he_o handle_v s._n augustine_n no_o worse_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o after_o one_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n against_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o confirm_v the_o old_a true_a catholic_a faith_n or_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o for_o of_o this_o high_a mystery_n the_o author_n write_v some_o more_o obscure_o and_o dark_o they_o other_o and_o use_v diversity_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n wherewith_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a few_o impugn_a but_o ever_o in_o vain_a as_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v most_o in_o vain_a have_v this_o author_n utter_v such_o untruth_n with_o so_o much_o blind_a ignorance_n as_o this_o work_n well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o make_v it_o when_o he_o make_v it_o &_o of_o like_a how_o many_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o counsel_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n who_o if_o they_o be_v any_o be_v all_o reprove_v in_o this_o one_o work_n all_o such_o circumstance_n consider_v this_o book_n may_v do_v as_o much_o good_a to_o releave_v
ghostly_a enemy_n 5._o the_o subtle_a and_o puissant_a wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n 3._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o the_o apparel_n of_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o with_o braid_a here_o and_o set_v on_o of_o gold_n nor_o in_o put_v on_o of_o gorgeous_a apparayle_n but_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o hart_n shall_v be_v without_o corruption_n in_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o intend_v not_o utter_o to_o forbid_v all_o broyd_n of_o here_o all_o gold_n and_o costly_a apparel_n to_o all_o woman_n for_o every_o one_o must_v be_v apparayl_v according_a to_o their_o condition_n state_n and_o degree_n but_o he_o mean_v hereby_o clere_o to_o condemn_v all_o pride_n and_o excess_n in_o apparayle_a and_o to_o move_v all_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o deck_v their_o soul_n inward_o with_o all_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a outward_o to_o deck_v and_o adourne_v their_o body_n with_o sumptuous_a apparayle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v full_a of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n gather_v not_o unto_o you_o say_v he_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 6._o will_v thereby_o rather_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o ever_o endure_v than_o upon_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o by_o many_o sundry_a occasion_n perish_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n and_o yet_o worldly_a treasure_n must_v needs_o be_v have_v and_o possess_v of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o person_n time_n and_o occasion_n do_v serve_v likewise_o he_o say_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n think_v not_o what_o and_o how_o you_o shall_v answer_v 10._o not_o will_v we_o by_o this_o negative_a that_o we_o shall_v negligent_o and_o unaduised_o answer_v we_o care_v not_o what_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n trust_v that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o of_o answer_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v of_o any_o answer_n to_o be_v devise_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o study_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o principal_o put_v godly_a word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o move_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o these_o sentence_n follow_v 23._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 23._o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n 10._o let_v no_o man_n call_v you_o lord_n or_o master_n 10._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o earth_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o set_v you_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a hand_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n neither_o in_o this_o mountnor_n in_o jerusalem_n 7._o i_o take_v no_o witness_n at_o no_o man_n 8._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n in_o all_o these_o negative_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o precise_o and_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o to_o prefer_v other_o thing_n as_o to_o prefer_v our_o father_n and_o lord_n in_o heaven_n above_o any_o worldly_a father_n lord_n or_o master_n in_o earth_n and_o his_o fear_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n above_o all_o worldly_a peace_n also_o to_o prefer_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a honour_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a hart_n and_o mind_n above_o local_a corporal_a and_o outward_a honour_n and_o that_o christ_n prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o length_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o negative_a speech_n which_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_n but_o by_o comparison_n it_o be_v easy_a hereby_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n most_o of_o any_o author_n for_o his_o meaning_n in_o his_o foresay_a homily_n be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o priest_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v our_o mind_n upward_o to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o priest_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v his_o divinity_n and_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o use_v so_o many_o time_n these_o word_n think_v and_o think_v not_o will_v we_o by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fix_v our_o thought_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o bread_n wine_n priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n but_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n high_a unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n without_o the_o which_o his_o body_n avayl_v nothing_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n avayl_v nothing_o 5._o and_o as_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n in_o many_o place_n move_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o represent_v by_o the_o water_n even_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n move_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o crucify_v yet_o will_v chriso_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o whip_v and_o scourge_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o spear_n thrust_v into_o his_o side_n 3_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n into_o our_o mouth_n after_o which_o manner_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n chrysostomus_n therefore_o faith_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n a_o little_a before_o the_o place_n rehearse_v what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o thou_o do_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a be_v at_o that_o same_o hour_n find_v a_o liar_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o table_n be_v set_v forth_o furnish_v with_o god_n mystery_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v careful_a for_o thou_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v out_o of_o that_o heavenly_a table_n the_o angel_n seraphin_n be_v there_o present_a cover_v their_o face_n with_o vi_o wing_n all_o the_o angelical_a power_n with_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_n and_o intercestor_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a side_n unto_o thy_o purification_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a afraid_a and_o abash_v not_o endevor_v thyself_o to_o purchase_v god_n mercy_n o_o man_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o the_o week_n 168._o hour_n and_o god_n ask_v but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v whole_o unto_o he_o and_o thou_o consume_v that_o in_o worldly_a business_n in_o trifle_v and_o talk_v with_o what_o boldness_n then_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o these_o holy_a mystery_n o_o corrupt_a conscience_n hitherto_o i_o have_v rehearse_v s._n john_n chrisostomes_n word_n which_o do_v show_v how_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v occupy_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o sensible_a thing_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o chrisostom_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o insoluble_a and_o a_o place_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o for_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrisostoms_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o place_n of_o he_o before_o rehearse_v fol._n 327._o and_o 343_o winchester_n chrisostomus_n answer_v to_o chrysostom_n this_o author_n complain_v as_o he_o do_v in_o cyprian_n of_o malicious_a leave_v out_o of_o that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o do_v nothing_o empayre_v that_o go_v before_o chrysostom_n will_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o secret_a truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o his_o visible_a minister_n the_o visible_a priest_n whereof_o
though_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o imagine_v that_o which_o by_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n have_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n compare_v with_o this_o what_o this_o author_n write_v in_o his_o nine_o difference_n in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o report_n and_o how_o this_o author_n agree_v with_o himself_o caunterbury_n i_o suspect_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o but_o that_o he_o can_v perceive_v how_o undirect_o you_o answer_v to_o this_o three_o absurdity_n and_o be_v loath_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v no_o little_a confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o see_v you_o papist_n vary_v so_o much_o among_o yourselves_o and_o you_o alone_o to_o divise_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v uncertain_a yourself_o what_o you_o may_v say_v they_o say_v also_o with_o one_o accord_n save_v only_a smith_n &_o you_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_a and_o sensible_a with_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v his_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v his_o softness_n to_o be_v feel_v his_o quantity_n to_o be_v extend_v and_o to_o be_v local_a in_o place_n with_o his_o other_o accident_n so_o that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o accident_n from_o the_o sacrament_n smith_n say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o not_o natural_o as_o you_o say_v but_o against_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o quality_n and_o accident_n smyth_n you_o dare_v neither_o add_v they_o nor_o draw_v they_o away_o be_v uncertayve_a whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o no_o and_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n or_o no._n but_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o jest_v and_o rail_v to_o you_o which_o for_o lack_n of_o answer_n be_v glad_a to_o shift_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o jest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o term_n without_o the_o book_n and_o at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n for_o i_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o therein_o then_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o papist_n before_o to_o term_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o term_v this_o matter_n so_o upon_o the_o papistical_a book_n as_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n devise_v or_o dream_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n write_v before_o their_o tyme._n and_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o present_a who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v be_v present_a as_o well_o with_o the_o substance_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o full_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o where_o you_o allege_v the_o disagree_a of_o i_o with_o myself_o if_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o school_n author_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n in_o my_o say_n at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n but_o yet_o those_o accident_n say_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o vary_v one_o mite_n from_o my_o other_o say_n but_o ignorance_n in_o you_o think_v a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v at_o all_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o absurdity_n four_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v have_v no_o substance_n there_o to_o fill_v that_o place_n and_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v vacuum_n which_o nature_n utter_o abhor_v winchester_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o find_v so_o many_o absurdity_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o where_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v quantity_n account_v the_o place_n void_a for_o want_v of_o substance_n as_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o common_a natural_a thing_n several_o as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n that_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o not_o rather_o quantity_n although_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o quantity_n without_o substance_n and_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o by_o miracle_n there_o want_v a_o substance_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v such_o a_o vacuum_n as_o nature_n plain_o endure_v caunterbury_n a_o lithe_a author_n that_o write_v what_o vacuum_n be_v account_v a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o a_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n in_o it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o emty_a so_o that_o my_o say_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o write_v in_o that_o matter_n where_o as_o your_o say_n that_o quantity_n alone_o fill_v place_n without_o substance_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n bare_a imagination_n and_o if_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o substance_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n in_o no_o place_n of_o their_o book_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o miracle_n but_o yourself_o grant_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n and_o wrought_v only_o by_o miracle_n that_o quantity_n occupi_v a_o place_n alone_o without_o substance_n which_o absurdity_n follow_v not_o of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o your_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o to_o the_o five_o absurdity_n five_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n when_o the_o bread_n moul_v or_o be_v turn_v into_o worm_n or_o when_o the_o wine_n sour_v winchester_n true_a beleve_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n whatsoever_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o experience_n in_o nature_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o christ_n work_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o most_o certain_a faith_n what_o mould_v in_o bread_n or_o sour_v in_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o so_o assure_v or_o whereon_o worm_n engender_v it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o agree_v on_o among_o man_n the_o learned_a lawyer_n ulpian_n write_v as_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o wine_n and_o vinegar_n have_v in_o manner_n one_o substance_n so_o as_o when_o wine_n sour_v and_o be_v vinegar_n in_o manner_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o who_o it_o be_v think_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o the_o accident_n only_o sour_a and_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o alter_v not_o but_o as_o a_o new_a form_n come_v take_v a_o new_a name_n fancy_v that_o as_o one_o wave_n in_o the_o water_n thrust_v away_o a_o other_o so_o do_v one_o form_n a_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o conclusion_n all_o alteration_n to_o be_v in_o accident_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o new_a accident_n the_o same_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la be_v as_o it_o be_v substantia_fw-la that_o alter_v not_o and_o this_o i_o write_v that_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o title_n to_o this_o author_n certainty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o he_o make_v it_o among_o man_n have_v be_v marvellous_a fancy_n in_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o therefore_o to_o our_o certain_a faith_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v wrong_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o affirm_v worm_n to_o be_v engender_v of_o accident_n but_o when_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v we_o grant_v the_o worm_n to_o be_v and_o will_v rather_o say_v whereof_o they_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v then_o to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o as_o entreat_v those_o chance_n and_o accident_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o
can_v devise_v to_o deliver_v some_o from_o purgatory_n and_o some_o from_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o final_o by_o god_n determine_v to_o abide_v as_o they_o term_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n both_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o hallow_z and_o preserve_v they_o that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n to_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o other_o place_n in_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o tempest_n and_o thunder_n against_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n against_o pensivenesse_n of_o the_o hart_n against_o all_o manner_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o final_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n far_o above_o christ_n passion_n promise_v many_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v never_o promise_v we_o by_o christ_n passion_n as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o bodily_a sustenance_n that_o day_n nor_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v let_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o sight_n that_o day_n nor_o die_v no_o sudden_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o hear_v mass_n nor_o no_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a brain_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a year_n which_o devise_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o old_a church_n follow_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o glad_o do_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o papist_n have_v clear_o vary_v from_o the_o usage_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o church_n utter_o vari_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o most_o godly_a church_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n communion_n now_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o faithful_a subject_n will_v glad_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o amend_v the_o same_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prepare_v and_o as_o he_o there_o corporal_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n so_o spiritual_o he_o may_v feed_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesu_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n remember_v his_o death_n thank_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o no_o priest_n hand_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o trust_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o patron_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o there_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v lyvely_a member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o my_o last_o book_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o issue_n issue_n and_o make_v a_o joinder_n or_o demur_n with_o you_o therein_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o nicene_n council_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o issue_n that_o the_o uerdite_n must_v just_o pass_v against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o fall_n in_o your_o own_o suit_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thakesgeve_n i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a devise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n before_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o appear_v beforâ—_n man_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o true_o profess_v christ._n counsel_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v nicene_n counsel_n because_o you_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v your_o word_n winchester_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o christian_a man_n believe_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v situate_a upon_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o must_v then_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o a_o true_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v allege_v therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o decolampadius_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v yet_o by_o god_n providence_n order_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o greek_a as_o follow_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la pannem_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la exaltata_fw-la fide_fw-la intilligamus_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la agnum_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la sacrificatum_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la victimarum_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o mos_fw-la preciosum_fw-la illius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la sumente_n credere_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbola_fw-la ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o satietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o again_o in_o this_o godly_a table_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o base_a and_o low_a consideration_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v forth_o but_o have_v our_o mind_n exalt_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n to_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o for_o saturity_n and_o fill_v but_o for_o sanctification_n this_o holy_a counsel_n of_o niece_n have_v be_v beleve_v universal_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o counsel_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o author_n here_o do_v and_o
to_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o other_o word_n than_o scripture_n use_v although_o they_o express_v such_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o like_a wise_n believe_v the_o same_o counsel_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o do_v the_o author_n have_v bind_v himself_o grant_v that_o counsel_n holy_a and_o then_o we_o must_v bebeleve_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o god_n board_n sacrificer_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v there_o sacrifice_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o name_v sacrificer_n so_o as_o those_o name_n &_o term_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o religious_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a counsel_n utter_v and_o confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o see_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o present_a assistance_n and_o suggestion_n beleve_v to_o be_v there_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a now_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o that_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o s._n dionyse_n who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o he_o come_v to_o irene_n who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o tertullian_n and_o so_o s._n cyprian_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrill_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o from_o that_o age_n to_o the_o time_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la all_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o term_v it_o for_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n issue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o particularity_n show_v whereof_o i_o make_v also_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o author_n caunterbury_n for_o answer_v to_o nicene_n council_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n give_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n this_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o but_o it_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a which_o never_o none_n make_v but_o only_o christ_n nor_o he_o never_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o once_o which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o where_o so_o ever_o christ_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o but_o the_o church_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n geve_v evermore_o thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n here_o recite_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o 1._o and_o although_o nicene_n counsel_n call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o mean_a that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a manner_n you_o alter_v some_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o add_v also_o some_o of_o your_o own_o for_o the_o council_n say_v not_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n passionis_fw-la and_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o like_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o counsel_n in_o these_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o very_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n make_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o priest_n with_o the_o church_n make_v a_o commemoration_n thereof_o with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v also_o themselves_o obedient_a to_o god_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v not_o accept_v but_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o bleed_a of_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o although_o that_o counsel_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o that_o counsel_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n if_o they_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v real_o there_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o counsel_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o direct_v our_o mind_n downward_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o which_o place_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o reach_v he_o there_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o look_v down_o to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o as_o the_o same_o counsel_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n present_a to_o feed_v we_o so_o be_v he_o in_o baptism_n present_a to_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v we_o with_o his_o own_o self_n as_o the_o same_o counsel_n declare_v who_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o corruption_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o free_a from_o bondage_n and_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o coinheritor_n with_o christ_n and_o apparel_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v christ_n upon_o you_o these_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n i_o rehearse_v only_o in_o english_a 3._o because_o i_o will_v not_o let_v nor_o encumber_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a as_o you_o do_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n thrice_o without_o need_n or_o profit_n if_o i_o have_v list_n i_o can_v have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o greek_n author_n in_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_a writer_n in_o latin_a but_o unto_o english_a man_n unto_o who_o only_o i_o write_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a labour_n or_o glory_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n except_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v my_o book_n long_o for_o gain_n of_o the_o printer_n rather_o than_o for_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o that_o holy_a council_n say_v even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n but_o not_o real_o carnal_o corporal_o and_o natural_o as_o you_o without_o ground_n imagine_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o present_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o there_o sacrifice_v again_o for_o sin_n for_o than_o be_v his_o first_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o suffice_v not_o therefore_o and_o as_o for_o dionyse_n irenee_n tertullian_n with_o all_o your_o other_o author_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o last_o book_n and_o what_o need_v you_o make_v a_o issue_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o which_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o whole_a last_o book_n the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o you_o make_v your_o issue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n general_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o entreat_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la winchester_n for_o the_o other_o point_n in_o that_o the_o author_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o do_v but_o write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la as_o he_o have_v they_o which_o he_o these_o in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n allege_v by_o the_o author_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la gerit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la vel_fw-la immolatio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la vel_fw-la immoletur_fw-la semel_fw-la tantum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o consecratur_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la vocari_fw-la
viij_o chap._n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a author_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o the_o ix_o x._o xi_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o have_v so_o full_o entreat_v of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a labour_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n and_o if_o m._n doctor_n require_v a_o further_a answer_n herein_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n call_v the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n where_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n horse_n than_o further_o in_o this_o prologue_n this_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n put_v reason_n first_o and_o faith_n after_o which_o lie_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o my_o book_n wherein_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o my_o five_o book_n i_o ground_n my_o foundation_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n myself_o as_o they_o common_o use_v to_o do_v i_o have_v fortify_v my_o foundation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a author_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o until_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o and_o corrupt_v altogether_o and_o as_o for_o natural_a reason_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o my_o v._o book_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o which_o be_v in_o my_o second_o book_n speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o that_o place_n i_o set_v not_o reason_n before_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o handmayden_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o faith_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o place_n she_o have_v do_v such_o service_n that_o d._n smith_n dare_v not_o once_o look_v she_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o her_o service_n but_o have_v flylye_o and_o crafty_o steal_v away_o by_o she_o as_o though_o he_o see_v she_o not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o have_v so_o impudent_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o christ_n own_o word_n put_v the_o word_n behind_o that_o go_v before_o &_o the_o word_n before_o that_o go_v behind_o that_o except_o a_o shameless_a papist_n no_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o where_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11._o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n turn_v the_o order_n upside_o down_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v &_o eat_v after_o this_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o rehearse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n god_n as_o that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o nought_o that_o he_o make_v adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o his_o side_n the_o bush_n to_o flame_n with_o fire_n and_o burn_v not_o and_o many_o other_o like_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o these_o he_o conclude_v most_o vain_o and_o untrue_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o yet_o d._n smith_n say_v that_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o use_v herein_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sophistical_a argument_n as_o all_o logician_n do_v reprehend_v which_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la when_o a_o man_n take_v that_o thing_n for_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o approve_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o god_n word_n teach_v it_o thou_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o here_o by_o this_o interrogatory_n he_o require_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o adam_n side_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n say_v by_o interrogation_n do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o three_o boobe_n the_o xi_o and_o twelve_o chap._n where_o i_o have_v most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o god_n word_n as_o by_o ancient_a author_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v no_o plain_a speech_n but_o figurative_a then_o forth_o go_v this_o papist_n unto_o the_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o s._n thou_o say_v christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o geve_v they_o such_o bread_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o very_a natural_a flesh_n 6._o which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n say_v m._n smith_n be_v verify_v of_o common_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n be_v verify_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v here_o not_o a_o little_a of_o m._n smith_n either_o dulness_n or_o maliciousness_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o heavenly_a bread_n nor_o of_o his_o flesh_n only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n call_v they_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o give_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o common_a bread_n nor_o yet_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o in_o this_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o aswell_o for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o also_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v neither_o than_o his_o flesh_n nor_o be_v then_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v after_o give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v 4._o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o material_a water_n nor_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a fountain_n that_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o the_o material_a bread_n neither_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o although_o of_o itself_o it_o avayl_v nothing_o yet_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o m._n smith_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o time_n say_v thus_o when_o give_v christ_n that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o very_a flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
that_o time_n overflow_a the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o my_o offence_n in_o youth_n i_o do_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n say_v delicta_fw-la inventutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o ignorantias_fw-la meas_fw-la ne_fw-la memineris_fw-la domine_fw-la good_a lord_n remember_v not_o my_o ignorances_n and_n offence_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o after_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o show_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o i_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o little_a and_o little_o i_o put_v away_o my_o former_a ignorance_n and_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v i_o light_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n i_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v not_o wilful_o repugn_v unto_o god_n and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o my_o former_a error_n because_o i_o err_v but_o of_o frailnes_n and_o ignorance_n and_o now_o i_o may_v say_v of_o myself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v like_o a_o babe_n or_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v like_o a_o child_n and_o understand_v like_o a_o child_n but_o now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o grow_v in_o christ_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n 13._o i_o have_v put_v away_o that_o childishness_n now_o after_o that_o d._n smith_n have_v thus_o untrue_o belie_v both_o i_o and_o master_n peter_n martyr_v he_o fall_v into_o his_o exclamation_n say_v o_o lord_n what_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v such_o mutable_a teacher_n which_o change_n their_o doctrine_n at_o man_n pleasure_n as_o they_o see_v advantage_n and_o profit_n they_o turn_v and_o will_v turn_v as_o the_o wind_n turn_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v m._n smith_n the_o fable_n how_o the_o old_a crab_n rebuke_v she_o young_a that_o they_o go_v not_o straight_o forth_o and_o the_o common_a experience_n that_o those_o that_o look_v a_o squint_a sometime_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o look_v right_a you_o have_v turn_v twice_o &_o retract_v your_o error_n and_o the_o three_o time_n promise_v and_o break_v your_o promise_n run_v away_o and_o find_v you_o fault_n with_o i_o and_o m._n peter_n martyr_n as_o though_o we_o for_o man_n pleasure_n turn_v like_o the_o wind_n as_o we_o see_v advantage_n shall_v the_o weathercock_n of_o paul_n that_n turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n lay_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n &_o say_v that_o it_o turn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o at_o who_o only_a judgement_n i_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_n save_v that_o this_o i_o will_v say_v before_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v that_o as_o for_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v my_o conscience_n clear_a that_o i_o never_o seek_v herein_o but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o judge_v myself_o herein_o nor_o take_v d._n smith_n for_o my_o judge_n but_o will_v refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rightful_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o for_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v he_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o advantage_n who_o have_v a_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n in_o his_o own_o country_n forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v into_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o friend_n but_o as_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o but_o after_o this_o exclamation_n this_o papist_n return_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v sepulchre_n tell_v i_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o heaven_n both_o at_o once_o as_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v still_o upon_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n at_o once_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n or_o gate_n when_o the_o same_o be_v shut_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostles_n be_v make_v you_o these_o two_o thing_n all_o one_o m._n smith_n diverse_a body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o you_o may_v well_o have_v prove_v thereby_o that_o his_o body_n may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o what_o avayl_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o clean_a contrary_n marry_o when_o christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o be_v that_o to_o some_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o dodye_n may_v be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o at_o one_o tyme._n and_o yet_o the_o controversy_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v and_o to_o we_o his_o will_n in_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n christ_n body_n may_v be_v aswell_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o door_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o if_o we_o will_v stretch_v out_o our_o faith_n no_o further_o they_o god_n word_n do_v lead_v we_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n corporal_o present_a in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o be_v also_o with_o the_o stone_n or_o door_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o no_o place_n 28._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o door_n or_o in_o the_o stone_n that_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n but_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 20._o find_v the_o stone_n remove_v away_o and_o although_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o it_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v within_o the_o door_n so_o that_o the_o door_n and_o it_o occupy_v both_o but_o one_o place_n but_o peradventure_o m._n smith_n will_v ask_v i_o this_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v except_o he_o come_v through_o the_o door_n &_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o the_o door_n to_o your_o wise_a question_n m._n smith_n i_o will_v answer_v by_o a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o christ_n come_v aswell_o into_o the_o house_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o the_o apostle_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 5._o can_v not_o god_n work_v this_o thing_n except_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v through_o the_o door_n &_o occuyy_a the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o door_n do_v or_o can_v not_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o self_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o apostle_n but_o m._n smith_n be_v so_o blind_a in_o his_o own_o fantasy_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o much_o his_o own_o example_n make_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o door_n then_o must_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n with_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o he_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n ascension_n then_o from_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n doct._n smith_n come_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o say_v bodily_a upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o declare_v that_o although_o christ_n depart_v hence_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o